valentinian_n the_o elder_a who_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o much_o more_o precedent_n in_o certain_a conference_n about_o religion_n between_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n &_o the_o arrian_n upon_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o distinct_a order_n of_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n though_o he_o be_v invite_v thereunto_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n themselves_o mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la sim_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talia_fw-la perscrutari_fw-la 12._o verum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la bus_fw-la haec_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la congregentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la voluerint_fw-la unto_o i_o that_o be_o but_o one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o religion_n but_o let_v priest_n to_o who_o this_o care_n be_v commit_v meet_v together_o among_o themselves_o to_o discusle_v the_o matter_n where_o they_o will_n so_o much_o be_v this_o distinction_n between_o lay-man_n and_o priest_n esteem_v by_o this_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n 9_o 11._o second_o i_o demand_v of_o m_o attorney_n concern_v his_o distinction_n of_o court_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v handle_v therein_o temporll_n &_o spiritual_a how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o here_o he_o call_v spiritual_a belong_v not_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o as_o present_o after_o he_o affirm_v can_v not_o belong_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o the_o say_a common-law_n and_o why_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v equal_o head_n in_o both_o cause_n and_o in_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o power_n to_o know_v discern_v &_o judge_v in_o both_o sort_n do_v descend_v only_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o before_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o statutemaker_n determine_v and_o m._n attorney_n confirm_v every_o where_o in_o these_o report_n then_o shall_v the_o common-lawe_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a prince_n law_n be_v common_a indeed_o according_a to_o their_o name_n to_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a for_o that_o their_o author_n and_o origin_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v equal_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n uncontrollable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o lâ—w_a maker_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v extend_v itself_o and_o then_o do_v m._n attorney_n affirm_v that_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o he_o set_v down_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o common-lawe_n or_o what_o compass_n will_v he_o assign_v or_o lymitt_v to_o that_o prince_n law_n that_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n have_v power_n in_o all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o overthrow_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v common_a to_o both_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a then_o must_v the_o king_n common-lawe_n be_v common_a to_o both_o court_n and_o matter_n therein_o handle_v 12._o but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o certain_a sleight_n or_o evasion_n of_o his_o worth_n the_o note_n as_o in_o temporal_a cause_n say_v he_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o england_n so_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o blasphemy_n apostasy_n heresye_n order_v institution_n of_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n mark_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o m._n atnorney_n play_v wily_a beguy_o for_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o comparison_n he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v thus_o oft_o so_o the_o king_n by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o say_v spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o this_o he_o foresee_v will_v include_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n among_o other_o that_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v judge_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o spiritual_a judge_n the_o aforesaid_a spiritual_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v the_o temporal_a then_o may_v he_o do_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o exercise_v they_o also_o immediate_o by_o himself_o if_o need_n be_v aswell_o as_o by_o other_o for_o in_o all_o temporal_a judgment_n and_o affair_n the_o king_n may_v sit_v himself_o in_o court_n and_o perform_v in_o person_n whatsoever_o his_o officer_n by_o his_o authority_n do_v or_o may_v do_v which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n see_v will_v be_v somewhat_o absurd_a to_o grant_v in_o the_o spiritual_a cause_n propon_v by_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n order_v of_o priest_n or_o give_v holy_a order_n institution_n of_o clerk_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v perform_v they_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a for_o example_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v sing_v or_o say_v the_o common_a service_n to_o the_o people_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o absolution_n or_o marriage_n or_o give_v holy_a order_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n himself_o never_o so_o great_a do_v &_o may_v do_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o can_v give_v authority_n or_o power_n for_o another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n may_v perform_v the_o same_o in_o person_n also_o if_o he_o list_v at_o least_o wise_a it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o his_o comparison_n he_o change_v his_o phrase_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n 13._o wherein_o you_o must_v note_v another_o shift_n more_o poor_a and_o silly_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o wit_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o these_o two_o have_v two_o several_a tribunal_n in_o their_o affair_n govern_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a law_n temporal_a and_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a common_a and_o canon_n and_o these_o derive_v from_o two_o different_a author_n and_o origen_n the_o common-law_n from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o commonweath_n ecclesiastical_a from_o other_o say_v m._n atorney_n but_o specifi_v not_o from_o who_o or_o whence_o though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o come_v original_o from_o the_o church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o which_o infer_v distinct_a original_a jurisdiction_n m._n attorney_n by_o his_o great_a wit_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a sleight_n never_o perhaps_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o which_o be_v to_o make_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o derive_v from_o other_o to_o be_v the_o king_n own_o law_n for_o that_o he_o approve_v and_o allow_v they_o within_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o law_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v come_v from_o the_o king_n law_n as_o their_o author_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v full_a supreme_a power_n and_o this_o singular_a devise_n please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o sundry_a time_n in_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n &_o how_o dangerous_a and_o preiudicyall_a a_o conclusion_n he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o against_o catholic_n 14._o for_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o fetch_v diverse_a law_n from_o athens_n yet_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o state_n there_o call_v they_o notwithstanding_o report_n ius_n civil_a romanum_n and_o as_o the_o norman_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n yet_o baptize_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o normandy_n so_o albeit_o the_o king_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o other_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v here_o by_z and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v apt_o &_o right_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a and_o plenary_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v no_o complete_a monarch_n nor_o head_n
of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n 15_o you_o see_v whereunto_o this_o devise_n tend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o treason_n to_o deny_v this_o fancy_n of_o m._n attorney_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o by_o general_n counsel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o receve_v universal_o for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v receve_v also_o and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n comnn_n wealth_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o of_o this_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o these_o law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n though_o derive_v as_o he_o say_v from_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o pope_n and_o bishop_n at_o which_o inference_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o fellow-lawyer_n will_v smile_v and_o true_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o be_v account_v so_o great_a a_o man_n in_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v wont_n to_o reason_n well_o have_v give_v so_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o laugther_o for_o that_o every_o puney_n &_o young_a student_n of_o law_n admitter_n will_v see_v by_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o other_o man_n law_n do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o law_n or_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o law_n of_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o show_v that_o the_o admitter_n acknowledge_v the_o other_o for_o his_o superior_a in_o all_o matter_n contain_v under_o that_o law_n for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o principal_o prove_v dominion_n in_o any_o prince_n and_o the_o admitting_z and_o obey_v thereof_o by_o another_o prince_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o so_o here_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-lawe_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o admitter_n acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 16._o neither_o be_v m._n attorney_n example_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o norman_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n all_o instance_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o athenian_n any_o formal_a law_n make_v by_o they_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v superiority_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o rather_o they_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a law_n aswell_o of_o athens_n as_o other_o commonwealth_n or_o state_n they_o take_v parcel_n thereof_o here_o and_o there_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o make_v law_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o norman_n if_o they_o borrow_v any_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n which_o yet_o i_o never_o read_v in_o any_o author_n beside_o m._n attorney_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o norman_n give_v law_n to_o england_n 17._o but_o now_o in_o the_o canon-lawe_n receive_v in_o england_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o after_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o matter_n be_v far_o different_a for_o that_o these_o be_v receive_v whole_o and_o formal_o as_o law_n make_v by_o another_o superior_a power_n in_o a_o different_a tribunal_n &_o different_a cause_n &_o send_v express_o to_o england_n england_n and_o to_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v and_o some_o also_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a power_n make_v within_o the_o land_n by_o synod_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o promulgated_a to_o be_v observe_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o people_n formal_o and_o punctual_o as_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o be_v receive_v admit_v allow_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o his_o officer_n except_o perhaps_o some_o time_n some_o clause_n or_o part_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o temporal_a state_n for_o which_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o matter_n remedy_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o admit_v law_n than_o the_o roman_n admit_v some_o piece_n of_o there_o law_n from_o athens_n or_o rather_o translate_v some_o point_n of_o the_o athenian_a law_n into_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o thus_o law_n and_o not_o receiver_n or_o admitter_n and_o final_o we_o see_v by_o this_o to_o what_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a plight_n m._n attorney_n have_v bring_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a lawâ—_n in_o deed_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o he_o and_o he_o but_o receive_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o king_n law_n but_o the_o pope_n 18._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n by_o these_o two_o argument_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o be_v the_o only_o he_o mention_v have_v prove_v no_o right_n at_o all_o of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n chapter_n to_o have_v accrue_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o the_o title_n and_o interest_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o both_o his_o argument_n have_v prove_v against_o himself_o we_o see_v thereby_o how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o say_a affirmative_a proposition_n by_o this_o first_o head_n and_o sort_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o right_n and_o law_n as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o by_o canonical_a &_o civil_a law_n but_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o of_o nation_n mosaycall_a evangelicall_a and_o by_o our_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n all_o which_o do_v concur_v in_o this_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v a_o woman_n can_v not_o have_v any_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matterâ—_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n can_v not_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n §._o i._o 19_o first_o then_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o we_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o proceed_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o follow_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n noâ—_n moderation_n in_o their_o do_n or_o write_n do_v pass_v to_o extreme_n &_o therefore_o feel_v themselves_o grieve_v under_o q._n maryes_fw-mi reign_n with_o the_o course_n of_o catholic_a religion_n then_o hold_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o publish_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o government_n at_o all_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a nor_o to_o be_v further_o obey_v than_o they_o will_v make_v reformation_n in_o religion_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o comforme_v to_o their_o will_n and_o prescription_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n write_n and_o action_n both_o of_o goodman_n 1._o whitingham_n gilbye_n knock_n &_o other_o who_o take_v their_o fire_n of_o fury_n from_o geneva_n seek_v first_o to_o kindle_v the_o same_o in_o england_n and_o be_v repulse_v thence_o break_v into_o open_a flame_n of_o combustion_n in_o scotland_n and_o never_o coass_v until_o it_o bring_v two_o noble_a queen_n mother_n and_o daughter_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o put_v their_o heir_n and_o successor_n into_o such_o plunge_n by_o those_o and_o other_o head_n of_o like_a doctrine_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n answerable_a thereunto_o as_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v only_o preserve_v he_o from_o like_a ruin_n 20._o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o spirit_n to_o seek_v revenge_n by_o such_o new_a brainsick_a doctrine_n we_o grant_v that_o queen_n may_v lawful_o reign_v &_o inherit_v that_o succession_n which_o every_o country_n by_o their_o peculiar_a law_n do_v allow_v they_o government_n the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v excude_v they_o &_o so_o do_v many_o lesser_a state_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n yet_o do_v spain_n england_n scotland_n and_o flanders_n admit_v they_o for_o prevent_v other_o inconvenience_n when_o male-sucessors_a do_v fail_v so_o as_o for_o this_o point_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n temporal_a government_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o place_n if_o any_o fall_v out_o between_o she_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n she_o take_v from_o he_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o herself_o and_o many_o otherways_o exasperate_v he_o that_o fact_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o that_o be_v private_a man_n to_o judge_v
and_o little_a pertinent_a as_o you_o will_v see_v to_o the_o many_o conclusion_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o king_n do_v take_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o object_v have_v be_v discuss_v and_o answer_v 4._o in_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o this_o book_n grow_v to_o more_o length_n than_o be_v purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o final_o for_o that_o the_o law-bookâ—â—_a 〈◊〉_d cite_v of_o collection_n and_o observation_n by_o late_a author_n which_o book_n i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o say_a objection_n with_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o can_v remit_v i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o answer_v the_o attorney_n a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n 4._o albeit_o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v neither_o ought_v the_o judge_n give_v any_o allowance_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 15._o this_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o true_a as_o it_o lie_v for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o author_n make_v mention_v answer_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v ever_o deny_v absolute_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n especial_o upon_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o here_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o be_v most_o devout_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o write_v the_o humble_a letter_n before_o mention_v the_o next_o year_n after_o according_a to_o the_o date_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v only_o there_o may_v be_v this_o accord_n between_o they_o for_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v forth_o any_o excommunication_n no_o annullation_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v procure_v by_o false_a suggestion_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o execute_v until_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o this_o be_v use_v also_o in_o other_o catholic_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o simplicity_n to_o imagine_v that_o english_a man_n in_o those_o day_n admit_v the_o archbishop_n excommunication_n as_o here_o they_o do_v and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o we_o do_v read_v in_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o the_o year_n 1340._o 1340._o and_o 14._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v the_o say_a king_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o his_o counsel_n if_o he_o amend_v not_o certain_a point_n wherein_o they_o offer_v injury_n to_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v simplicity_n i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o the_o say_v archbishop_n excommunication_n can_v not_o be_v control_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v it_o for_o that_o the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o nomination_n or_o presentation_n of_o archbishop_n in_o that_o season_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n &_o much_o less_o their_o induction_n confirmation_n or_o investiture_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n have_v great_a &_o high_a jurisdiction_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o case_n by_o agreement_n not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o attorney_n instance_n it_o be_v often_o resolve_v that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n within_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n and_o therefore_o the_o advowson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v donative_n 3._o and_o that_o if_o a_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n die_v if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n ought_v to_o collate_v to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v negligent_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v confer_v one_o to_o that_o church_n and_o if_o he_o also_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n than_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 17._o be_v it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n attorney_n have_v so_o often_o repeat_v before_o that_o the_o conusaunce_n and_o decide_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o common-law_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n or_o induction_n of_o clerk_n to_o benefice_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o benefice_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o m._n attorney_n own_o pen_n before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o admission_n and_o institution_n of_o clerk_n 9_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a to_o provide_v competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o or_o those_o church_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o half_a be_v not_o provide_v by_o the_o particular_a patron_n diocesian_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n how_o or_o when_o do_v it_o begin_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v demand_v either_o by_o use_n or_o statute_n or_o common_a agreement_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o hitherto_o under_o former_a king_n though_o for_o present_v and_o nomination_n to_o benefice_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v present_v in_o such_o benefice_n or_o bishopric_n as_o he_o be_v patron_n of_o either_o sound_v the_o say_a benefice_n or_o by_o particular_a concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v more_o large_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o before_o he_o again_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o who_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o in_o some_o case_n over_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n &_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o realm_n 18._o but_o that_o the_o common-law_n shall_v dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n over_o benefice_n for_o so_o must_v the_o meaning_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v if_o he_o delude_v not_o his_o reader_n with_o equivocation_n of_o word_n this_o i_o say_v be_v both_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n before_o set_v down_o and_o much_o more_o to_o reason_n for_o that_o to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a iurisdictiom_n be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o common-law_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v can_v in_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o 19_o wherefore_o though_o we_o grant_v this_o graduation_n here_o set_v down_o as_o good_a and_o convevient_a that_o if_o the_o particular_a patron_n do_v not_o present_v within_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o ordinary_a or_o metropolitan_a within_o their_o time_n prescribe_v the_o prince_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o due_a order_n may_v present_v as_o if_o he_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o say_a benefice_n yet_o first_o this_o can_v come_v original_o from_o the_o common-law_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v second_o this_o prove_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o in_o any_o presenter_n but_o only_a power_n of_o presentation_n which_o may_v be_v in_o any_o man_n that_o have_v ius_n patronatus_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v himself_o three_o much_o less_o do_v this_o prove_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a in_o the_o prince_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v which_o be_v evident_a among_o other_o reason_n by_o this_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o do_v present_a in_o this_o manner_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o omission_n of_o other_o be_v the_o last_o in_o power_n of_o presentation_n after_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n which_o yet_o
and_o how_o it_o extend_v itself_o cap._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la error_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o ignorance_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o &_o 9_o euesham-abbey_n in_o worcester-shire_n build_v by_o s._n egwyn_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o the_o same_o privilege_a from_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la eustachius_n k._n stephen_n son_n his_o violence_n use_v against_o clergyman_n of_o york_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 35._o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 15._o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n from_o secular_a power_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 37._o item_n by_o imperial_a law_n ibid._n n._n 38_o by_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n ib._n num_fw-la 39_o exemption_n grant_v by_o diverse_a pope_n to_o pious_a work_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 10._o expostulation_n with_o m._n attorney_n about_o injury_n offer_v to_o many_o in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la exulteration_n of_o m._n attorney_n book_n of_o report_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 33._o f._n father_n campian_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n injure_v by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o n._n 11._o their_o protestation_n at_o their_o death_n ib._n num_fw-la 12._o founder_n of_o pious_a work_n have_v authority_n ordinary_o to_o give_v charter_n for_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n thereof_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o foundation_n of_o abbey_n and_o monasterye_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 49._o franquise_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o monasterye_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 37.38.39_o &_o deinceps_fw-la freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o g._n geffrey_n k._n richard_n the_o first_o his_o brother_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 35._o his_o deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n num_fw-la 45._o again_o restore_v ibid._n num_fw-la 46._o glastenbury-abbey_n privilege_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o k._n edgar_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o lawful_a power_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o god_n miraculous_a action_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 30._o government_n of_o woman_n in_o spiritualitye_n and_o absurdity_n thereof_o cap._n 4._o n._n 19_o 20.21_o &_o 22._o great-charter_n for_o church-priviledge_n begin_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o s._n gregorye_n commission_n to_o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o ground_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n prefac_o num_fw-la 6._o ground_n of_o protestant_n assertion_n prefac_o num_fw-la 7._o of_o puritan_n ibid._n num_fw-la 8._o of_o catholic_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o ground_n in_o sect_n &_o new-opinion_n what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v cap._n 16._o n._n 25._o gualther_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n governor_n of_o england_n cap._n 9_o n._n 4._o &_o 42._o his_o disgust_n and_o appeal_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o ibid._n num_fw-la 47._o guide_v to_o salvation_n pref._n num_fw-la 5._o h._n head-ship_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o possible_o in_o a_o woman_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 26._o the_o absurditye_n that_o will_v follow_v thereof_o ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o k._n henry_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 8._o his_o good_a beginning_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o resignation_n of_o investiture_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o his_o conference_n with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o normandy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o k._n henry_n the_o second_o his_o reign_n out_o england_n cap._n 9_o à _fw-la num_fw-la 1._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la n._n 22._o his_o temporal_a greatness_n ibid._n num_fw-la 2._o his_o lamentable_a end_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o law_n attempt_v by_o he_o against_o the_o church_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o make_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o humility_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 10._o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterburâ—_n death_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o purgation_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n ibid._n n._n 12._o &_o 13._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o great_a affliction_n ibid._n n._n 14._o â—â—_o the_o strait_n whereunto_o he_o be_v drive_v ibid._n numb_a 19_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 19_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o his_o temporal_a homage_n do_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 3._o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o his_o conference_n with_o k._n lewes_n of_o france_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 10_o n_o 19_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o his_o statute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ibid._n num_fw-la 34_o &_o 35_o also_o to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o his_o reign_n cap._n 13._o n._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n c._n 15._o n._n 23._o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 14_o n._n 15._o 16._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o statute_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n his_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n ibid._n n._n 21._o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o good_a beginning_n cap._n 15._o n._n 1._o &_o 2._o his_o book_n against_o luther_n ibid._n num_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o his_o argument_n therein_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o dein_fw-ge his_o invective_n against_o luther_n inconstancy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o his_o good_a office_n to_o the_o pope_n continue_v for_o many_o year_n ibid._n n._n 9_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n n._n 10._o &_o 11._o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13.14_o &_o 15._o his_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n religion_n ibid._n n._n 15._o heretic_n their_o pretence_n of_o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n cap._n 1._o n._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o heresy_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n cap._n 16._o n._n 26._o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n chief_a justicer_n of_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 34._o his_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n ibid._n his_o take_n of_o sanctuary_n ibid._n hunt_v &_o hawk_v dislike_v in_o english_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n c._n 9_o n._n 45._o i._o ignorance_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 10._o ignorance_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o error_n ibid._n n._n 10._o &_o 11._o ignorance_n negative_a and_o privitive_a ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o ignorance_n voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o n._n 69._o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n cap._n 6._o n._n 82._o inconvenience_n by_o stranger_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o remedye_n thereof_o seek_v from_o the_o pope_n ibid._n n._n 38._o injury_n offer_v to_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o m._n attorney_n his_o book_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la insolency_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o peril_n that_o often_o arise_v thereby_o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 31._o invasion_n of_o abbey-lande_n or_o good_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o inuective_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n inconstancy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 7._o investiture_n to_o benefice_n desire_v by_o prince_n deny_v by_o pope_n cap._n 7._o n._n 34._o the_o beginning_n thereof_o by_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 16._o investiture_n resign_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 14._o investiture_n grant_v only_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 17._o k._n john_n of_o england_n his_o variable_a state_n in_o government_n cap._n 9_o n._n 48._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 50._o &_o 51._o his_o piety_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n ibid._n num_fw-la 53._o his_o humility_n &_o liberality_n ibid._n n._n 54._o his_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o cap._n 9_o n._n â—7_n his_o indignation_n against_o clergy_n man_n ibid._n num_fw-la 58,59_o &_o 60._o his_o offer_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o moor_n ibid._n num_fw-la 62._o
5._o aug_n lib._n 2._o retract_v cap._n 17._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr correct_v &_o gra._n c._n 15._o see_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o cap._n quaren_n the_o rebuâ—_n signify_v aristotle_n the_o eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a greg._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tâ—mere_fw-la pâ—râ—ulsoâ—_n chrys._n lib._n 3._o the_o sacerdotiâ—_n hom._n 4._o in_o cap._n 6._o esai_n s._n chrysost._n sentence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n joan._n 20._o math._n 28._o chrys._n ibid._n chrysost._n homil_n 4_o de_fw-fr versu_fw-la â—sa_fw-la vidi_n dominum_fw-la matth._n 16._o chrysost._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la hom_n â—_o mark_v this_o notable_a discourse_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n matth._n 18._o a_o weighty_a consideration_n anno_fw-la 116._o diverse_a example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n libellus_fw-la ambrosij_n â—_o 32._o episcopal_a authority_n great_a than_o imperial_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n anno_fw-la 387._o lib._n â—_o epistolaâ—un_fw-fr epistola_fw-la 13._o s._n ambrose_n his_o combat_n about_o deliver_v up_o a_o church_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambr._n ibid._n s._n ambros._n conflict_n about_o church_n vessel_n ambros._n concione_fw-la de_fw-la basilis_fw-la non_fw-la tradendit_fw-la harotâ—â—iâ—_n aut_fw-la gentelibus_fw-la tom._n 5._o the_o emperor_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o above_o the_o church_n s._n ambrose_n his_o correction_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n ambros._n epist_n 18._o anno_fw-la 390._o theodoret._n lib._n 5._o hist._n cap._n 17._o matth._n 21._o rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 4._o how_o these_o two_o power_n be_v to_o be_v combine_v see_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o 2._o name_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 12._o 13._o 15._o &_o tertul._n l._n the_o moong_n and_o conn_n nuoâ—_n 1._o can._n 1._o â—_o â—_o 1._o 17._o 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n note_n note_n the_o obedience_n of_o clergy_n man_n due_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rom._n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o chrysost._n comment_n in_o rom._n 13._o valent_n apud_fw-la theod._n l._n 14._o hist._n cap._n 7._o nicol._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la micaâ—lem_fw-la imper._n imper._n clergy_n man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n can_v be_v under_o the_o laiety_n laiety_n haâ—_n clergy_n man_n person_n &_o goodâ—_n be_v â—â—â—mpâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_z power_n see_v council_n laâ—eran_n sub_fw-la alex._n 3._o part_n l._n c._n 10._o â—_o sâ—b_fw-ge â—â—_o noâ—_n 3._o c_o 46._o item_n cap._n quanquâ—_n de_fw-fr censibus_fw-la &_o cap._n clericis_fw-la &_o cap._n nonnulli_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o 6._o see_v the_o council_n of_o to_o â—t_z also_o â—on_n 3._o can_v 13._o &_o matisâ—on_n can_v 8._o 8._o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n en_fw-fr jure_fw-la diuâ—â—â—_n gen._n 47._o 1._o esd._n 7._o exod._n 30._o 1._o num._n 5._o s._n leo_n serm_n 8._o the_o pâ—ss_n dorâ—nâ—_n dorâ—nâ—_n exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o imperial_a â—awes_n consâ—antin_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la auill_n apud_fw-la euse_n â—_o 10._o â—ist_v â—â—p_n 7_o cod_n ibâ—â—d_n â—_o 16._o â—â—t_n &_o â—_o 26._o &_o â—od_a 〈◊〉_d l._n sanâ—imuâ—_n 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hiâ—ram_n hiâ—ram_n exemption_n confirm_v by_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la artiâ—â—d_fw-la cleri_fw-la cleri_fw-la the_o competence_n between_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n in_o some_o external_a thing_n how_o restraint_n come_v in_o of_o exercise_v some_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n ancient_a authority_n caudery_n his_o case_n râ—tulo_n 304._o report_n sol_fw-it 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o controversy_n statute_n for_o spiritual_a authority_n anno_fw-la 1._o elizabethae_fw-la the_o spiritual_a authority_n give_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o statute_n certain_a case_n of_o inconvenience_n upon_o q._n elizabethes_n supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n lutherus_n lib._n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la et_fw-fr â—_o cap._n baâ—il_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o caudery_n the_o reply_n against_o caudery_n report_v foâ—_n 5._o three_o shift_n reâ—uâ—ed_v reporteâ—_n fol._n 6._o 6._o 12._o isaâ—_n â—_o 22._o &_o 10._o edw._n 4._o etc._n etc._n etc._n shift_n m._n attorney_n argument_n à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la of_o no_o force_n a_o example_n against_o m._n attorney_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o cauderye_n case_n strange_a resolution_n report_v fol._n 7._o 7._o 11._o hen._n 7._o 9_o 14._o hen._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n a_o example_n with_o the_o application_n thereof_o caudery_n shift_v of_o â—ightly_a the_o three_o argument_n of_o caudery_n &_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v report_v fol._n 7._o mark_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_v the_o last_o answer_v of_o the_o â—â—dgâ—e_n â—uherin_o 〈◊〉_d case_n 〈◊〉_d cauderyâ—sâ—uded_v â—sâ—uded_z â—â—pâ—rtesâ—_n â—_z â—_o anno._n 1._o elizabeth_z â—_o the_o absurdity_n &_o strâ—nge_a â—â—aâ—lâ—y_n of_o this_o resoâ—uâ—ion_n report_v fol._n 1._o why_o so_o great_a circuit_n of_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o supremacy_n see_v marâ—mus_n 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la â—â—ector_fw-la brand_n and_o calvin_n in_o c._n â—_o amos._n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la mycâ—s_fw-la and_o viretus_fw-la dâ—alog_n 3._o de_fw-la aâ—â—â—s_fw-la damonibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o new_a devise_n to_o give_v the_o headship_n to_o q._n elisabeth_n without_o the_o title_n of_o head_n statut._n 26._o henr._n 8_o c._n 1._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1535._o statut._n 1_o edwaâ—d_n 6_o a_o dominâ—_n 15â—7_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o statute_n decree_v about_o sovereign_a spiritual_a authority_n see_v gâ—lby_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o maâ—_n cartwright_n â—_o other_o 〈◊〉_d state_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—stion_n proof_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la â—â—portes_v fol._n 9_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o father_n to_o emperor_n emperor_n sup._n c._n â—_o nazian_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ues_fw-la timore_fw-la porculsâ—s_fw-la anno_fw-la 387._o theodoret._n lib._n 8._o hist._n &_o paulâ—_n in_o uâ—ta_fw-la s._n ambrosij_n ruffian_n lib._n 2._o inst._n c._n 18._o zozomen_n lib._n 7._o c._n 24._o ambros._n epist_n 33._o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la chrisost._n homil_n 4._o de_fw-mi verb._n isa._n vidi_n dominun_n etc._n etc._n bodies_z to_z â—â—e_z king_n â—â—ules_v to_o â—â—e_z priest_n hebr._n 7._o athanâ—s_n epist_n ad_fw-la so_o â—â—â—riam_fw-la vitanâ—geâ—tes_fw-la the_o word_n of_o holy_a bishop_n to_o constantius_n athanas._o â—_o use_v the_o resolute_a speech_n of_o osius_n to_o the_o same_o constantius_n matt._n 22._o luc._n 20._o s._n athanasius_n his_o severe_a reprehension_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o m._n attorney_n report_v fâ—l_o 8._o m._n attorne_n 〈…〉_z â—oâ—â—â—e_o of_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n man_n see_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o name_v the_o canon_n â—f_n the_o apostle_n can_v 12._o 13._o 15_o etc._n etc._n teâ—â—ul_a 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr mona_n &_o cont_n nicen_n â—aâ—_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 17._o 1â—_n 19_o etc._n etc._n hist_o trâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lâ—b_fw-la 7._o cap._n 12._o the_o diffeence_n of_o court_n what_o it_o prove_v report_v sol_fw-mi 9_o a_o â—â—iâ—e_n of_o m._n attorâ—ys_n poâ—â—_n oft_o he_o that_o give_v power_n to_o another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n must_v first_o have_v it_o iâ—_n himself_o a_o â—â—w_a demâ—â—_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n report_n admit_v of_o other_o prince_n law_n show_v rather_o subjection_n than_o superiority_n in_o the_o admitter_n the_o answer_n to_o m._n attorney_n instance_n how_o the_o canon-lawe_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v the_o protestant_a book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n against_o the_o puritan_n anno_o 1591._o lib._n â—_o c._n 1._o of_o woman_n government_n canon-lawe_n cap._n the_o moniaâ—â—us_a descent_n &_o excom_n &_o cap._n nova_fw-la de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a &_o cap._n muliâ—rem_fw-la â—ausa_fw-la 33._o q._n 5._o ube_fw-la multa_fw-la patrun_v send_v peferuntur_fw-la &_o silis_n &_o 〈◊〉_d sunesta_n in_o verb_n abatissa_n d._n thâ—_n in_o 4._o do_v 25._o q._n 2._o calu_n in_o avoid_v aâ—_n can_v 10._o council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o &_o l._n 4._o inst_n cap._n 3._o &_o 15._o juth_o lib_n de_fw-fr capt._n rabil_n cap._n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la &_o in_fw-la articulu_fw-fr à _fw-fr leone_n 10._o daâ—naâ—â—_n art_n 1â—_n &_o lib._n contra_fw-la stuliam_fw-la â—â—onâ—_n 10._o 10._o vbe_fw-la supra_fw-la innocent_a 3._o cap._n nova_fw-la de_fw-la panet_fw-la &_o reâ—â—ision_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n lib._n 2._o ff_n de_fw-fr regulâ—â—_n juris_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o gen._n â—9_n 1._o tim._n 2d_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n a_o woman_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n absurdity_n ensue_v the_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a of_o a_o woman_n heb._n 3_o gal._n 3._o act._n 3._o the_o singularity_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n case_n of_o the_o law_n evangelicall_a that_o all_o miraculous_a action_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v proper_o to_o christ._n joh._n 4._o jud._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o tim._n 2._o gen._n 2._o gen._n 3._o gen._n 3._o how_o wâ—man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 11._o how_o eager_o s._n paul_n do_v stand_v against_o women_n superiority_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 2._o iâ—aâ—_n 20._o math._n
of_o the_o controversy_n discuss_v throughout_o this_o work_n what_o be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v give_v 〈…〉_z power_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o by_o any_o 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z may_v lawful_o be_v 〈…〉_z do_v assign_v 〈…〉_z great_a seal_n of_o england_n 〈…〉_z diction_n whatsoever_o which_o â—â—_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a 〈…〉_z authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v to_o correct_v and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o authority_n and_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n in_o former_a time_n 〈…〉_z be_v a_o statute_n not_o introductory_n 〈…〉_z law_n 〈…〉_z only_o of_o a_o old_a so_o as_o if_o the_o say_a act_n have_v never_o 〈◊〉_d make_v yet_o the_o 〈…〉_z that_o authority_n and_o may_v have_v give_v it_o to_o other_o as_o 〈…〉_z hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o the_o catholic_a 〈…〉_z to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n edward_n cook_n knight_n his_o majesty_n attorney_n general_a sir_n i_o have_v no_o soon_o take_v a_o sight_n of_o your_o last_o book_n entitle_v the_o five_o part_n of_o report_n which_o be_v some_o number_n of_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n thereof_o in_o england_n but_o there_o enter_v with_o the_o read_n a_o certain_a appetite_n of_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o this_o upon_o different_a motive_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o person_n and_o place_n ability_n and_o other_o circumstance_n depend_v thereon_o as_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o argument_n itself_o which_o you_o handle_v and_o manner_n hold_v in_o handle_v thereof_o to_o â—he_v great_a prejudice_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v and_o first_o in_o your_o person_n and_o place_n i_o consider_v your_o faculty_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n your_o long_a stand_n and_o special_a preferment_n therein_o your_o experience_n and_o judgement_n gather_v thereby_o your_o estimation_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o your_o authority_n honour_n and_o riches_n ensue_v thereupon_o all_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o great_a consideration_n of_o your_o book_n but_o principal_o your_o say_a profession_n of_o our_o common_a temporal_a municipal_a law_n which_o science_n above_o all_o other_o england_n next_o to_o divinity_n itself_o do_v confirm_v and_o convince_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o englishman_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o from_o our_o very_a first_o christian_n king_n &_o queen_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o christian_a common_a law_n in_o england_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n all_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n their_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o our_o lawyer_n to_o the_o law_n so_o as_o now_o to_o see_v a_o english_a temporal_a lawyer_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o impugn_v the_o say_a catholic_a religion_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o common-lawe_n throughout_o the_o time_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o favour_n of_o protestant_n lutheran_n caluiniste_n or_o other_o professor_n not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o wonder_n as_o to_o see_v a_o philosopher_n bring_v up_o in_o aristotle_n school_n to_o impugn_v aristotle_n by_o aristotle_n learning_n in_o favour_n of_o petrus_n ramus_n or_o any_o other_o such_o new_a adversary_n or_o late_o bear_v antagonist_n or_o as_o to_o behold_v a_o ancient_a physician_n train_v up_o in_o galens_n tent_n to_o fight_v against_o galen_n and_o galeniste_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bulwarks_a or_o fortress_n yea_o and_o this_o in_o aid_n of_o paracelsian_n or_o any_o other_o fresh_a crew_n of_o alchimian_n doctor_n whatsoever_o 3._o this_o first_o consideration_n then_o of_o your_o person_n place_n and_o profession_n do_v invyte_v i_o strong_o to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o no_o less_o do_v the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o your_o book_n together_o with_o your_o manner_n of_o treat_v the_o same_o of_o which_o two_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v several_o for_o that_o they_o have_v several_a ponderation_n &_o all_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o important_a rare_a and_o singular_a for_o what_o more_o important_a matter_n can_v be_v think_v of_o among_o christian_n plea_n then_o to_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v the_o king_n bench_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o table_n of_o his_o sceptre_n the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o dominion_n &_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o depend_v the_o whole_a direction_n of_o soul_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o final_o the_o vigour_n fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o all_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o your_o argument_n m._n attorney_n and_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o it_o stand_v we_o not_o much_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v attentive_a what_o you_o say_v and_o how_o substantial_o you_o plead_v in_o this_o matter_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o circumstance_n of_o rareness_n and_o singularity_n where_o may_v they_o more_o be_v see_v then_o in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n contain_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o government_n of_o his_o earthly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v and_o overruled_n by_o a_o temporal_a lawyer_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o a_o temporal_a lady_n and_o queen_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o a_o temporal_a statute_n make_v in_o parliament_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o she_o paradox_n but_o by_o the_o very_a vigour_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n itself_o without_o any_o such_o statute_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a pretend_a common-lawe_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o common-lawe_n be_v make_v receive_v introduce_v and_o establish_v by_o catholic_a king_n and_o queen_n as_o have_v be_v say_v make_v the_o matter_n so_o strange_a and_o rare_a the_o wonder_n &_o admiration_n so_o great_a as_o never_o paradox_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n seem_v more_o rare_a &_o singular_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o philosopher_n than_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o who_o then_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v with_o this_o singular_a novelty_n to_o search_v somewhat_o after_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o new_a devise_v a_o mystery_n 5._o after_o this_o ensue_v as_o considerable_a your_o method_n &_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o subject_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v nothing_o vulgar_a and_o consequent_o to_o you_o and_o 〈…〉_z particularity_n 〈…〉_z ‑_z cero_fw-it 3._o that_o yoâ—_n 〈…〉_z versy_n and_o 〈…〉_z forth_o all_o that_o 〈…〉_z grâ—â—e_a repâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z your_o side_n 〈…〉_z use_v your_o 〈…〉_z the_o truth_n for_o 〈…〉_z modesty_n and_o 〈…〉_z 7._o all_o thâ—â—â—â—hin_n 〈…〉_z encourage_v 〈…〉_z review_v oâ—_n 〈…〉_z hope_v to_o my_o 〈…〉_z modesty_n and_o 〈…〉_z so_o much_o comm_n 〈…〉_z ve_n and_o intenâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z clear_a face_n 〈…〉_z in_o your_o 〈…〉_z promise_n you_o will_v do_v 〈…〉_z ‑_z cile_fw-fr cedes_fw-la 〈…〉_z yourself_o â—â—_o the_o 〈…〉_z animo_fw-la digâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z se_fw-es sua_fw-la spoâ—te_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o deed_n to_o confessâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z &_o fortitude_n but_o 〈…〉_z never_o go_v greaâ—_n 〈…〉_z soul_n never-dying_a 〈…〉_z â—e_z account_v our_o high_a interest_n for_o that_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n between_o you_o and_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o most_o near_o as_o in_o the_o sequent_a preface_n will_v more_o large_o appear_v â—_o now_o only_o i_o be_o to_o say_v &_o promise_v also_o on_o my_o â—ehalfe_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o work_n according_a to_o your_o foresay_a prescription_n of_o truth_n temperance_n modesty_n and_o urbanity_n and_o this_o both_o in_o centre_n answer_n and_o circumference_n â—s_v near_o as_o i_o can_v and_o if_o necessity_n at_o any_o time_n or_o â—pon_o any_o occasion_n shall_v enforce_v i_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o then_o against_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v yourself_o who_o person_n and_o place_n i_o shall_v always_o have_v in_o due_a regard_n though_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o your_o book_n especial_o towards_o the_o end_n
that_o fall_n out_o &_o much_o less_o author_n of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o silence_n or_o not_o reveal_v as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o jesuit_n you_o labour_v to_o infer_v 15._o but_o in_o truth_n sir_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o attend_v more_o to_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n then_o to_o the_o coherence_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o your_o speech_n for_o that_o present_o after_o your_o former_a word_n you_o add_v these_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o declamation_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v speak_v say_v you_o of_o no_o other_o circumstance_n but_o of_o treason_n perform_v and_o of_o no_o other_o treason_n but_o the_o jesuit_n treason_n &_o of_o no_o other_o jesuit_n treason_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v particular_o concern_v this_o prisoner_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o very_o soon_o after_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o antiquity_n â—nd_v invisibilitie_n of_o your_o church_n as_o also_o of_o equivocation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o treason_n you_o handle_v also_o of_o â—he_n northern_a earl_n excommunication_n of_o the_o queeene_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v before_o the_o jesuit_n come_v into_o england_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o jesuit_n treason_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o prisoner_n himself_o and_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o traitor_n you_o begin_v with_o â—_o statute_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n which_o make_v all_o jesuit_n and_o other_o pristes_n traitor_n that_o come_v into_o england_n or_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o concern_v not_o the_o prisoner_n in_o such_o special_a manner_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o promise_v or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o bring_v in_o and_o handle_v as_o that_o of_o lopus_n the_o jew_n william_n york_n squier_n colen_n partly_o protestant_n and_o part_o catholic_n who_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n be_v whereof_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o yet_o touch_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o prisoner_n who_o yet_o never_o deal_v with_o they_o nor_o ever_o be_v accuse_v concern_v they_o whereupon_o be_v infer_v that_o no_o one_o of_o your_o threefold_a member_n before_o mention_v be_v perform_v by_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o circumstance_n but_o of_o treason_n and_o of_o no_o other_o treason_n but_o of_o jesuit_n treason_n &_o of_o no_o other_o jesuit_n treason_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v particular_o concern_v the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n 16._o but_o this_o defect_n i_o suppose_v that_o all_o your_o auditory_a do_v not_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o tumultuary_a matter_n draw_v in_o by_o you_o against_o the_o say_a prisoner_n but_o yet_o your_o rhetoric_n in_o amplify_a one_o point_n about_o the_o first_o law_n allege_v against_o the_o come_n in_o of_o priest_n and_o jesuitt_v be_v so_o markable_a as_o no_o man_n i_o think_v be_v so_o dull_a as_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o away_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o say_v law_n do_o forbid_v all_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o treason_n not_o to_o come_v into_o england_n or_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o to_o preach_v teach_v offer_v sacrifice_n hear_v confession_n absolve_v from_o sin_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o union_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n dissuade_v from_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o like_a office_n you_o in_o commendation_n of_o that_o law_n protest_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o myld_a law_n the_o sweet_a law_n the_o law_n most_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n that_o ever_o be_v enact_v by_o any_o prince_n so_o injurious_o provoke_v and_o you_o add_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o eloquence_n that_o if_o you_o prove_v â—ot_n this_o then_o let_v the_o world_n say_v warrant_v that_o garnet_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n which_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o all_o the_o hearer_n up_o hold_v he_o for_o such_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v there_o so_o simple_a but_o see_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o â—rove_v that_o assertion_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o their_o hear_n you_v canonize_v his_o honesty_n â—â—_o for_o how_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v m._n attorney_n that_o this_o law_n be_v so_o mild_a so_o full_a of_o pity_n &_o lenity_n â—or_a sooth_n for_o that_o you_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v by_o keeâ—ing_a priest_n of_o and_o expel_v those_o that_o be_v within_o law_n to_o â—â—are_n their_o blood_n though_o if_o they_o retire_v not_o to_o spill_v it_o imagine_v that_o then_o if_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n for_o example_n such_o a_o law_n have_v be_v make_v against_o proteâ—tant-ministers_n that_o come_v from_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n will_v you_o m._n attorney_n have_v â—eemed_v that_o law_n a_o gentle_a law_n a_o sweet_a &_o mild_a law_n a_o â—aw_v full_a of_o mercy_n pity_n &_o clemency_n i_o presume_v you_o dare_v â—ot_n say_v it_o but_o let_v we_o use_v a_o other_o example_n of_o much_o â—ore_o moment_n if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o a_o law_n â—ad_a be_v make_v by_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o priest_n for_o so_o they_o be_v shall_v enter_v â—nto_o their_o dominion_n to_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o religion_n there_o receive_v and_o establish_v and_o to_o exercise_v any_o of_o their_o apostolical_a or_o priestly_a function_n it_o shall_v be_v treason_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n can_v this_o be_v call_v a_o mild_a law_n a_o sweet_a law_n a_o law_n full_a of_o pity_n &_o compassion_n a_o law_n make_v for_o not_o spill_v their_o blood_n or_o will_v or_o can_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n have_v obey_v this_o law_n or_o do_v they_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o their_o lawful_a superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o disperse_v christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v seditious_a or_o to_o reconcile_v any_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o treason_n or_o do_v they_o fly_v though_o prince_n &_o emperor_n afterward_n by_o public_a edict_n do_v command_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o be_v there_o not_o another_o blood_n to_o be_v respect_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v guilty_a if_o he_o fly_v for_o fear_n or_o forsake_v his_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o all_o this_o so_o or_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v or_o have_v not_o english_a priest_n the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o help_v their_o country_n and_o countryman_n in_o spiritual_a necessity_n as_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n to_o stranger_n for_o who_o help_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v their_o life_n and_o incur_v any_o danger_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o m._n attorney_n to_o speak_v a_o truth_n if_o you_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o fond_a and_o if_o of_o christian_a courage_n it_o be_v but_o trifle_a eloquence_n all_o that_o in_o this_o point_n you_o have_v use_v about_o the_o mildness_n sweetness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a law_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n child_n may_v be_v delight_v and_o delude_v with_o such_o babble_n but_o wiseman_n do_v laugh_v at_o they_o 18._o concern_v the_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o please_v you_o to_o handle_v in_o this_o arraignment_n â—t_z the_o bar_n with_o no_o small_a ostentation_n of_o worâ—es_n as_o be_v in_o your_o own_o centre_n namely_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n equivocation_n and_o some_o â—ther_n such_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o much_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o that_o assembly_n &_o business_n so_o can_v your_o friend_n â—ave_n wish_v that_o either_o you_o have_v omit_v they_o altogether_o or_o handle_v they_o more_o substantial_o or_o as_o for_o equivocation_n equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n of_o a_o â—â—ne_n sense_n in_o a_o doubtful_a speech_n it_o seem_v plain_o â—â—at_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o meaâ—ing_n which_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a learned_a â—en_n have_v in_o hold_v that_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n &_o no_o marvel_v for_o tâ—at_v it_o have_v not_o be_v i_o â—â—inke_v your_o education_n to_o be_v trouble_v much_o with_o scrupulositie_n of_o word_n to_o wit_n what_o sense_n may_v â—e_v hold_v therein_o without_o sin_n &_o what_o not_o the_o â—â—amen_n of_o which_o matter_n belong_v to_o more_o tender_a â—_o timorous_a conscience_n than_o king_n
other_o place_n 109._o de_fw-fr torrente_n in_o via_fw-la bibit_fw-la propterea_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n speak_v literal_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o by_o allusion_n apply_v to_o good_a man_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v in_o their_o work_n apply_v to_o the_o member_n oftentimes_o that_o which_o belong_v principal_o to_o the_o head_n so_o as_o herein_o m._n attorneye_n hair_n need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o end_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o their_o master_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o m._n attorney_n shall_v pray_v for_o m_o garnet_n to_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o before_o he_o die_v god_n grant_v sir_n edward_n cook_n be_v in_o state_n to_o make_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o account_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o world_n as_o the_o other_o be_v which_o hardly_o may_v be_v hope_v consider_v their_o great_a difference_n of_o life_n &_o function_n except_o god_n work_v a_o miracle_n or_o that_o solifidian_n justification_n do_v enter_v for_o smooth_v of_o all_o which_o make_v all_o man_n equal_a and_o equal_o saint_n 42._o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n one_o of_o your_o last_o triumphant_a speech_n touch_v all_o jesuit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o four_o different_a doctrine_n the_o one_o of_o dissimulation_n calumniation_n the_o second_o of_o depose_v prince_n the_o three_o of_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n the_o last_o of_o deter_v prince_n with_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o all_o four_o you_o discourse_v with_o great_a resolution_n and_o peremptory_a determination_n well_o assure_v yourself_o that_o none_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v have_v mean_n to_o answer_v you_o though_o there_o want_v not_o many_o who_o out_o of_o their_o discretion_n do_v note_v where_o and_o how_o you_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v with_o no_o small_a advantage_n as_o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n 43._o now_o only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o and_o other_o your_o discourse_n found_v common_o upon_o division_n and_o little_o concern_v the_o prisoner_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v note_v and_o bear_v away_v and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v observe_v that_o you_o be_v more_o fertile_a in_o set_v down_o division_n then_o fruitful_a afterward_o in_o prosecute_a the_o same_o yet_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o fourfold_a partition_n about_o terrify_v prince_n with_o excommunication_n you_o flow_a now_o with_o full_a sea_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o your_o accusation_n man_n say_v that_o you_o insult_v great_o over_o catholic_a religion_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o your_o own_o compyl_v to_o wit_n your_o report_n pretend_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o our_o english_a king_n in_o former_a age_n be_v nothing_o affright_v with_o the_o idle_a menace_n of_o papal_a excommunication_n that_o one_o be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o bring_v in_o a_o bull_n against_o a_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o the_o king_n be_v never_o repute_v subject_n to_o any_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v absolute_a how_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v often_o time_n stay_v at_o calles_n until_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o licence_n to_o come_v into_o england_n vain_n with_o many_o other_o such_o point_n partly_o true_a partly_o false_a partly_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n partly_o prove_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la partly_o misalleadge_v partly_o misconstre_v but_o altogether_o misapply_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o who_o service_n all_o your_o law_n in_o those_o time_n &_o age_n be_v institute_v and_o honour_v &_o yet_o you_o protest_v in_o that_o vaunt_a vain_a of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v exceed_o glad_a to_o see_v your_o modern_a religion_n in_o this_o point_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o law_n quoth_v you_o if_o they_o be_v exact_o look_v into_o will_v restrain_v our_o romish_a catholic_n for_o grow_v any_o further_a as_o you_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v 44._o but_o sir_n how_o little_a ground_n of_o truth_n or_o substance_n all_o this_o have_v in_o it_o &_o how_o contrary_a effect_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o our_o english_a law_n may_v &_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o discreet_a man_n towards_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o stable_a judgement_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n in_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n religion_n in_o that_o the_o say_v law_n proceed_v all_o from_o catholic_a prince_n though_o always_o i_o except_v such_o as_o do_v frame_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o present_a time_n &_o do_v subordinate_a their_o understanding_n to_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n this_o i_o say_v shall_v afterward_n be_v so_o evident_o declare_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o we_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o no_o man_n i_o suppose_v with_o any_o indifferency_n or_o probability_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v or_o contradict_v the_o same_o 45._o and_o in_o particular_a the_o reader_n shall_v see_v refute_v the_o several_a member_n by_o you_o here_o set_v down_o as_o namely_o how_o great_a and_o hearty_a reverence_n and_o respect_v our_o catholic_a king_n do_v ever_o bear_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a but_o of_o their_o own_o home-bishopps_a also_o and_o that_o no_o king_n in_o all_o that_o rank_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v ever_o hold_v himself_o absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a refute_v which_o here_o &_o elsewhere_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o &_o bring_v forth_o upon_o every_o occasion_n as_o the_o archer_n that_o have_v but_o one_o arrow_n in_o his_o quiver_n that_o will_v fly_v how_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o common-law_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o bring_v in_o and_o publish_v a_o bull_n from_o rome_n against_o a_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n which_o be_v your_o first_o objection_n in_o that_o king_n life_n and_o answer_v by_o i_o after_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 46._o and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o nuntij_fw-la detain_v sometime_o by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o calles_n from_o enter_v the_o realm_n until_o some_o difference_n between_o pope_n and_o king_n be_v accord_v though_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n as_o deserve_v no_o answer_v yet_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o show_v among_o other_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n his_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o they_o detain_v in_o calles_n the_o messenger_n of_o paulus_n quartus_n â—oole_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o legacy_n of_o england_n for_o friar_z peto_z in_o prejudice_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n which_o the_o say_a prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n until_o they_o have_v better_o inform_v the_o say_a pope_n upon_o which_o information_n &_o their_o intercession_n the_o controversy_n cease_v 47._o much_o other_o matter_n i_o do_v willing_o pretermit_v m._n attorney_n which_o you_o utter_v that_o day_n in_o contempt_n &_o derogation_n of_o that_o religion_n whereby_o all_o your_o progenitor_n yea_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o precedent_a age_n think_v themselves_o both_o happy_a and_o honourable_a and_o if_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o in_o future_a time_n a_o attorney_n will_v have_v step_v up_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v that_o religion_n call_v it_o rot_a and_o contemptible_a &_o they_o all_o blind_a and_o deceive_v people_n what_o a_o opinion_n think_v you_o will_v they_o have_v forestallen_a of_o you_o and_o how_o base_a and_o odious_a a_o conceit_n will_v they_o have_v preconceave_v against_o you_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v see_v you_o as_o other_o do_v that_o stand_v near_o so_o carry_v away_v with_o heretical_a humour_n as_o to_o wander_v and_o range_v and_o run_v from_o your_o matter_n in_o your_o plead_n to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a taunt_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o your_o whole_a subject_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v of_o treason_n the_o most_o of_o your_o invective_n speech_n be_v against_o their_o religion_n 48._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o this_o behalf_n principal_o to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o late_a book_n of_o report_n here_o
by_o i_o answer_v for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n concern_v treason_n and_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o the_o late_a arraignment_n about_o the_o same_o i_o have_v of_o purpose_n forbear_v to_o speak_v as_o well_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n not_o appertain_v to_o my_o faculty_n garnet_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o due_a respect_n i_o bear_v both_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n my_o prince_n person_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a assembly_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o complain_v of_o all_o have_v pass_v by_o order_n but_o only_o of_o your_o extravagant_a excursion_n to_o confound_v religion_n and_o treason_n together_o nay_o to_o make_v religion_n the_o fountain_n of_o treason_n and_o thereby_o to_o involve_v within_o the_o hatred_n of_o treason_n all_o those_o that_o by_o conscience_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o religion_n be_v they_o never_o so_o innocent_a than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a iniquity_n imagine_v 49._o with_o m._n garnets_n particular_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o last_o judge_n before_o who_o also_o you_o and_o other_o that_o have_v have_v part_n in_o the_o handle_n thereof_o must_v final_o appear_v to_o see_v confirm_v or_o reverse_a whatsoever_o have_v pass_v in_o that_o affair_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o &_o other_o so_o often_o urge_v against_o he_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n import_v little_a for_o the_o impayr_n of_o his_o innocence_n before_o almighty_a god_n you_o know_v who_o say_v in_o a_o far_o weighty_a cause_n concern_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 19_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o this_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 24_o and_o their_o error_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o object_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n for_o as_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o we_o find_v it_o in_o leviticus_fw-la that_o blasphemy_n whereof_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o god_fw-we be_v punishable_a by_o death_n but_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v mistake_v they_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v only_o man_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o his_o stupendous_a action_n that_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_o christ_n so_o as_o though_o the_o law_n allege_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o blasphemy_n &_o blasphemer_n be_v true_a and_o in_o force_n of_o itself_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n injurious_a as_o all_o christian-man_n must_v confess_v 50._o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o from_o this_o case_n of_o the_o master_n some_o light_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o that_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o servant_n you_o m._n attorney_n plead_v against_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n attorneye_n do_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o say_v nos_fw-la legem_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o reveal_v not_o treason_n by_o such_o a_o space_n shall_v be_v accessary_a of_o treason_n and_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o law_n or_o complain_v thereof_o but_o yet_o if_o this_o case_n be_v plead_v in_o a_o foreign_a catholic_a country_n where_o the_o prisoner_n also_o shall_v have_v his_o attorney_n allow_v he_o he_o will_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n confession_n nos_fw-la legem_fw-la habemus_fw-la superiorem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la intentam_fw-la qua_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la neque_fw-la mori_fw-la neque_fw-la puniri_fw-la debet_fw-la ob_fw-la proditionem_fw-la sub_fw-la confessionis_fw-la figillo_fw-la cognitam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la revelatam_fw-la we_o have_v a_o contrary_a law_n to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a law_n high_o than_o your_o temporal_a and_o a_o law_n found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o be_v punish_v nor_o be_v account_v traitor_n for_o treason_n discover_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n and_o not_o by_o he_o reveal_v nay_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v &_o that_o most_o grievous_o if_o he_o do_v for_o any_o cause_n reveal_v the_o same_o 51._o and_o this_o plea_n of_o the_o prisoner_n attorney_n which_o by_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o school_n be_v easy_o prove_v in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o member_n here_o set_v down_o will_v present_o have_v be_v admit_v in_o all_o catholic_a country_n and_o court_n and_o in_o we_o also_o while_o our_o king_n and_o people_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o your_o temporal_a law_n will_v have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n oh_o you_o will_v say_v but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o care_v not_o for_o your_o ecclesiastical_a law_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v 116._o veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la if_o this_o law_n be_v found_v in_o god_n truth_n &_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o christ_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n as_o all_o ancient_a divinity_n do_v affirm_v then_o must_v it_o for_o ever_o endure_v immutable_a and_o now_o and_o then_o here_o and_o there_o this_o country_n and_o that_o country_n this_o and_o that_o alteration_n of_o religion_n or_o prince_n temporal_a law_n must_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n or_o substance_n of_o truth_n either_o in_o god_n sight_n or_o wise_a man_n eye_n and_o so_o m._n garnets_n case_n die_v for_o this_o truth_n in_o england_n now_o be_v no_o worse_o then_o if_o he_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o year_n go_v for_o the_o same_o either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o cath._n country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o die_v only_o for_o the_o bare_a conceal_n of_o that_o which_o by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o can_v not_o disclose_v &_o give_v no_o consent_n or_o cooperation_n to_o the_o treason_n itself_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v rather_o a_o martyr_n then_o a_o traitor_n &_o no_o less_o now_o 52._o which_o be_v so_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o m._n attorney_n what_o a_o different_a reckon_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v between_o you_o two_o at_o your_o next_o meeting_n in_o judgement_n you_o know_v somewhat_o by_o experience_n how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n the_o form_n of_o public_a judgement_n be_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o other_o for_o that_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v still_o your_o lot_n to_o be_v actor_n &_o not_o reus_fw-la predominant_a both_o in_o word_n &_o power_n and_o consequent_o terrible_a &_o nothing_o terrify_v but_o when_o the_o time_n and_o case_n shall_v come_v whereof_o the_o holie-ghost_n foretell_v we_o 5._o stabunt_fw-la iusti_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la constantia_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la angustiaverunt_fw-la just_a man_n that_o be_v overbear_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v stand_v up_o bold_o with_o great_a constancy_n against_o those_o that_o overbare_v they_o and_o when_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 7._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v &_o be_v treat_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n whereby_o he_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o then_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o woe_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o m_o attorney_n to_o condemn_v your_o office_n i_o know_v that_o in_o all_o time_n under_o all_o prince_n your_o office_n of_o fiscal-aduocate_n or_o attorney_n have_v be_v in_o use_n for_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o good_a also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v well_o and_o moderate_o use_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o friendly_a put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o holy_a s._n gregory_n do_v admonish_v where_o he_o handle_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n return_v to_o their_o art_n of_o fish_v â—oan_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o s._n matthew_n to_o his_o custom-howse_a to_o wit_n that_o certain_a art_n and_o occupation_n there_o be_v more_o dangerous_a far_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o as_o more_o subject_a and_o incident_a to_o great_a sin_n 53._o in_o which_o kind_n true_o sir_n if_o any_o office_n in_o the_o world_n be_v dangerous_a in_o deed_n you_o may_v be_v account_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o have_v every_o day_n almost_o his_o finger_n in_o blood_n or_o in_o particular_a man_n affliction_n and_o overthrow_n and_o albeit_o the_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v laudable_a &_o necessary_a office_n yet_o the_o actor_n
oftentimes_o run_v no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n hatred_n revenge_n vainglory_n covetuousnes_n appetite_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o mind_n which_o pervert_v justice_n and_o whereof_o most_o straight_o account_v must_v afterward_o be_v render_v for_o the_o same_o 54._o and_o if_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o fiscall_v office_n and_o authority_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n much_o more_o in_o england_n where_o his_o power_n be_v much_o more_o absolute_a then_o in_o any_o other_o country_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o in_o other_o realm_n the_o defendant_n for_o his_o life_n have_v other_o attorneye_n and_o learned_a counsel_n allow_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o in_o england_n all_o be_v commit_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o the_o king_n attorney_n only_o where_o the_o matter_n any_o way_n concern_v the_o prince_n interest_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o indifferent_a between_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o do_v all_o man_n see_v how_o that_o be_v observe_v the_o attorney_n think_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o overthrow_v any_o man_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o opprobrious_a proceed_n by_o scoff_v jest_n exprobration_n urge_v of_o odious_a circumstance_n tale_n invention_n comparison_n rhetorical_a exaggeration_n &_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v in_o old_a time_n so_o uncivil_a and_o inhuman_a against_o man_n in_o misery_n that_o diverse_a state_n and_o commonwealths_a though_o pagan_a and_o gentile_a do_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o actor_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o a_o defender_n and_o twice_o as_o much_o time_n for_o the_o defence_n as_o the_o actor_n have_v for_o his_o accusation_n 55._o all_o which_o point_v of_o aid_n and_o comfort_n do_v fail_v in_o our_o english_a trial_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o one_o more_o beside_o of_o singular_a importance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jury_n common_o be_v of_o unlearned_a man_n and_o thereby_o easy_o either_o deceive_v by_o crafty_a and_o colour_a argument_n of_o the_o accuser_n not_o have_v time_n to_o examine_v or_o judgement_n to_o discern_v they_o or_o lead_v by_o false_a affection_n or_o terrify_v by_o force_n of_o authority_n which_o in_o grave_a learned_a judge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o by_o this_o may_n m._n attorney_n acknowledge_n with_o i_o some_o part_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o office_n who_o by_o one_o only_o word_n look_v sign_n or_o action_n may_v oftentimes_o prejudice_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n &_o much_o more_o by_o so_o many_o exaggeration_n reproach_n and_o insolency_n use_v against_o they_o who_o remember_v not_o that_o late_a hateful_a exprobration_n to_o the_o unfortunate_a earl_n to_o who_o it_o be_v object_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n robert_n and_o now_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o earl_n of_o that_o name_n and_o house_v and_o the_o other_o yet_o more_o bitter_a unto_o his_o secretary_n cuff_n that_o you_o will_v give_v he_o at_o length_n such_o a_o cuff_n as_o shall_v make_v his_o head_n to_o reel_v against_o the_o gallow_v these_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v great_a encreasmente_n no_o doubt_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o taste_v of_o insolency_n never_o allow_v of_o by_o wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o distress_n and_o thus_o will_v i_o end_v this_o my_o first_o speech_n with_o you_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o which_o ensue_v throughout_o this_o whole_a answer_n cath._n divine_a a_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a content_n chapter_n and_o paragraphes_n of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whereby_o may_v be_v resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o question_n between_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n about_o error_n ignorance_n and_o truth_n and_o way_n to_o try_v the_o same_o chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_a concern_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n their_o origin_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o they_o stand_v together_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 23._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o &_o different_a greatness_n of_o they_o both_o §_o 1._o pag._n 32._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o these_o two_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o in_o agreement_n peace_n and_o union_n §_o 2._o pag._n 40._o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o late_a queen_n ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n chap._n iii_o pag._n 47._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n §_o 1._o pag._n 57_o whereas_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v there_o may_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la m._n attorney_n be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o they_o both_o and_o that_o we_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la chap._n four_o pag._n 63._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n can_v not_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n §_o 1._o pag._n 74._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n name_v de_n facto_fw-la whereto_o m._n attorney_n betake_v himself_o allege_v certain_a instance_n therein_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n chap._n v._o pag._n 92._o how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n vi_o pag._n 103._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 105._o the_o second_o demonstration_n that_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o our_o country_n come_v not_o from_o king_n but_o from_o prelate_n §_o 2._o pag._n 108._o the_o thid_a demonstration_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a weighty_a matter_n be_v refer_v by_o our_o king_n and_o people_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n §_o 3._o pag._n 113._o the_o fourh_n demonstration_n that_o confirmation_n privilege_n franquize_n of_o church_n monastery_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 4._o pag._n 124._o the_o five_o demonstration_n that_o appeal_v and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o foresaid_a sea_n of_o rome_n about_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o england_n §_o 5._o pag._n 131._o the_o six_o demonstration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n that_o live_v together_o in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o what_o law_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v §_o 6._o pag._n 139._o the_o seven_o demonstration_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o catholic_a people_n abroad_o §_o 7._o pagâ—_n 141._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n of_o the_o make_n tributary_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n §_o 8._o pag._n 142._o the_o nine_o demonstration_n of_o the_o go_n of_o diverse_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n to_o that_o sea_n §_o 9_o pag._n 147._o the_o ten_o demonstration_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o asseveration_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o england_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n with_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstration_n §_o 10._o pag._n 151._o of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o whether_o he_o take_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o temporal_a authority_n chap._n vii_o pag._n 155._o reason_n that_o show_v william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a §_o 1._o pag._n 160._o of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o
this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o this_o point_n now_o will_v m._n attorney_n pass_v to_o another_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o and_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o examine_v that_o point_n also_o as_o we_o have_v do_v this_o other_o about_o ignorance_n the_o attorney_n on_o the_o other_o side_n truth_n truthâ—_n can_v be_v support_v or_o defend_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o truth_n herself_o and_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n and_o constancy_n that_o she_o can_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n be_v disagreable_a to_o herself_o she_o hate_v all_o bombast_n and_o sophistication_n and_o bring_v with_o her_o certainty_n unity_n simplicity_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o last_o putida_fw-la salsamenta_fw-la amant_fw-fr origanum_fw-la veritas_fw-la pèr_fw-la se_fw-la placet_fw-la honesta_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la decent_a falsa_fw-la fucis_fw-la turpia_fw-la phaleris_fw-la indigent_a ignorance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o necessary_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v &_o want_v only_a will_n to_o seek_v it_o as_o she_o will_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o great_a punishment_n quod_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la contemptu_fw-la haber_n debet_fw-la error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v of_o that_o condition_n as_o without_o any_o resistance_n they_o will_v in_o time_n of_o themselves_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o truth_n that_o though_o many_o do_v impugn_v she_o yet_o will_v she_o of_o herself_o ever_o prevail_v in_o the_o end_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o palm-tree_n she_o may_v peradventure_o by_o force_n for_o a_o time_n be_v tread_v down_o but_o never_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o can_v she_o be_v tread_v out_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 16._o none_o do_v more_o willing_o hear_v the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o who_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n 13._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o truth_n but_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o willing_o join_v with_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o point_n of_o praisinge_a truth_n we_o do_v mislike_v also_o no_o less_o than_o he_o all_o bombast_n and_o sophistication_n sectary_n neither_o be_v we_o delight_v with_o stinkinge_v saltfish_n that_o have_v need_n of_o orygon_n to_o give_v it_o a_o good_a savour_n we_o allow_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o his_o other_o latin_a phrase_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o truth_n herself_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o for_o a_o time_n by_o force_n but_o never_o tread_v out_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n let_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o both_o part_n do_v like_o well_o of_o she_o but_o what_o mean_n be_v give_v here_o or_o may_v be_v give_v to_o discover_v where_o she_o lie_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n light_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o remit_v we_o only_o to_o scripture_n for_o trial_n which_o be_v a_o old_a tryck_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o their_o foresay_a forernuner_n as_o the_o ancient_a 9_o father_n testify_v for_o that_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o cavillation_n many_o time_n both_o for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n than_o the_o controversy_n itself_o give_v they_o commodity_n to_o make_v their_o contention_n immortal_a 17._o but_o the_o same_o father_n urge_v they_o with_o a_o short_a way_n ask_v they_o still_o quid_fw-la prius_fw-la quid_fw-la posterius_fw-la what_o be_v first_o and_o what_o after_o for_o that_o heresy_n be_v novelty_n and_o come_v in_o after_o the_o catholic_a truth_n first_o plant_v truth_n and_o for_o that_o every_o heretic_n pretend_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_a father_n do_v urge_v further_a that_o this_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v elder_a but_o must_v have_v continue_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o least_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 20._o quia_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la hareticorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la say_v old_a tertullian_n pauca_fw-la adversus_fw-la plâ—â—a_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la defendere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o their_o peculiar_a spirit_n to_o defend_v the_o lesser_a number_n against_o the_o great_a and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v late_a against_o the_o more_o ancient_a which_o agree_v with_o another_o say_n of_o tertullian_n 2d_o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a with_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o error_n but_o come_v down_o by_o tradition_n so_o he_o 2._o but_o s._n augustine_n deliver_v another_o direction_n much_o conformable_a to_o this_o in_o sense_n though_o different_a in_o word_n consider_v say_v he_o what_o be_v kath'holon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la partem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o to_o a_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o of_o his_o time_n say_v teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la catholicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o all_o for_o this_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o truth_n itself_o and_o another_o father_n before_o they_o both_o catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la unum_fw-la symph_n that_o be_v catholic_a &_o undoubted_o true_a which_o every_o where_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o both_o in_o time_n place_n and_o substance_n direction_n 18_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n direction_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o discuss_v for_o that_o albeit_o it_o comprehend_v some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o and_o proper_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o former_a age_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o imperial_a crown_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v or_o may_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n give_v she_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n whereby_o she_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a governess_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o discussion_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o foresaid_a father_n for_o clear_a and_o infallible_a trial_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o where_o the_o truth_n lie_v which_o be_v the_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o shore_n at_o and_o not_o to_o contend_v in_o vain_a for_o that_o our_o assertion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o m._n atourney_n be_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a rank_n of_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n from_o the_o very_a first_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o king_n henry_n himself_o for_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v never_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n either_o by_o word_n law_n or_o deed_n but_o do_v infinite_a way_n confirm_v the_o say_a authority_n each_o one_o in_o their_o age_n &_o reign_v and_o this_o be_v that_o kath'holon_n or_o secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la which_o s._n augustine_n require_v and_o ubique_fw-la unam_fw-la which_o the_o other_o father_n do_v mention_v which_o be_v a_o catholic_a proof_n in_o a_o catholic_a cause_n and_o m._n attorney_n must_v needs_o fly_v ad_fw-la partem_fw-la to_o a_o part_n only_o to_o wit_n to_o two_o or_o three_o late_a king_n of_o above_o half_a a_o hundred_o that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v a_o schismatical_a proof_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n parmâ—n_n against_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heretic_n donatus_n and_o before_o he_o opratus_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o father_n who_o always_o call_v sectary_n a_o part_n for_o that_o they_o follow_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n and_o catholic_n the_o whole_a and_o thereof_o say_v s._n augustine_n their_o name_n be_v derive_v 1._o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o
and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v a_o public_a benefit_n but_o much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v well_o execute_v by_o a_o just_a prince_n which_o import_v more_o than_o write_v law_n for_o that_o he_o as_o m._n attorney_n confess_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n that_o give_v life_n who_o also_o without_o write_v law_n either_o municipal_a or_o imperial_a may_v administer_v justice_n by_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o will_n what_o special_a or_o singular_a commodity_n then_o be_v here_o show_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n above_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v our_o ancient_n &_o best_a inheritance_n yea_o as_o he_o add_v after_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n mean_v thereby_o our_o soul_n &_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o overlash_n be_v not_o this_o a_o egregious_a hyperbole_n do_v not_o subject_n in_o scotland_n france_n italy_n spain_n and_o other_o place_n enjoy_v their_o good_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o their_o life_n and_o dear_a country_n in_o safety_n as_o well_o by_o their_o law_n imperial_a as_o we_o do_v by_o our_o municipal_a yes_o and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o their_o learnede_a &_o this_o upon_o some_o attent_a consideration_n of_o event_n which_o daily_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o many_o man_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v and_o condemn_v in_o our_o country_n both_o in_o life_n &_o livinge_n which_o they_o think_v by_o their_o imperial_a law_n be_v impossible_a and_o one_o only_a circumstance_n of_o english_a trial_n in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v leave_v they_o astonish_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o man_n yet_o for_o his_o life_n and_o land_n honour_n &_o posterity_n he_o may_v not_o have_v that_o allow_v he_o which_o in_o a_o action_n of_o five_o pound_n renr_n or_o less_o he_o shall_v obtain_v we_o which_o be_v a_o learned_a lawyer_n or_o advocate_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n officer_n and_o learned_a counsel_n shall_v plead_v against_o he_o exaggerate_v matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o only_o suffer_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o measure_n who_o for_o lack_v of_o skill_n or_o memory_n or_o time_n to_o consider_v or_o boldness_n to_o speak_v or_o talon_n to_o utter_v well_o his_o meaning_n may_v there_o betray_v and_o overthrow_n both_o himself_o &_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 24._o and_o final_o the_o last_o upshot_n be_v of_o that_o dreadful_a action_n to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o jury_n of_o unlearned_a man_n that_o must_v give_v their_o verdict_n open_o and_o by_o consequence_n upon_o the_o same_o cause_n before_o mention_v of_o error_n fear_n hope_v or_o other_o passion_n the_o prince_n be_v always_o on_o part_n interest_v may_v easy_o be_v lead_v finistrous_o to_o the_o prisoner_n condemnation_n viepia_n all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v careful_o provide_v for_o by_o course_n of_o other_o law_n do_v make_v foreign_a learned_a man_n to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v more_o defective_a than_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o by_o a_o conqueror_n and_o i_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a that_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n have_v allege_v some_o singular_a thing_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a commendation_n for_o that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o our_o good_n life_n land_n and_o country_n by_o they_o which_o he_o mention_v be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a commendation_n and_o common_a to_o all_o law_n in_o general_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o reasonable_a man_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o english_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a corpse_n and_o drift_n thereof_o be_v very_o commendable_a especial_o where_o the_o spirit_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o follower_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o by_o grave_a man_n judgment_n many_o considerable_a point_n that_o may_v be_v better_o rectify_v and_o namely_o concern_v the_o imperious_a and_o dominant_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o many_o lawyer_n and_o their_o exorbitant_a gain_n which_o yet_o perhaps_o m._n attorney_n will_v place_v among_o the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o our_o say_a common_a law_n 25._o in_o the_o other_o point_n also_o of_o remit_v man_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o evidence_n &_o ancient_a birthright_n in_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o faithful_a counseloure_n passion_n that_o will_v resolve_v they_o full_o without_o fear_n affection_n or_o corruption_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o counseloure_n as_o he_o do_v those_o judge_n and_o sage_n of_o the_o common-law_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v these_o piece_n against_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o can_v be_v daunt_v with_o any_o fear_n move_v by_o any_o affection_n or_o corrupt_v with_o any_o reward_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a &_o give_v their_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v so_o devoide_a of_o those_o passion_n as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o wordly_a man_n that_o seek_v their_o advauncement_n under_o their_o prince_n by_o please_v their_o humour_n as_o lawyer_n of_o our_o time_n do_v whereof_o i_o can_v alleadg_n many_o example_n and_o some_o perhaps_o we_o may_v touch_v after_o in_o their_o due_a place_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o remember_v that_o in_o diverse_a king_n day_n after_o the_o conquest_n the_o chief_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n be_v against_o their_o chief_a justicer_n 2._o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n now_o who_o in_o those_o time_n most_o govern_v the_o state_n or_o abuse_v rather_o the_o same_o as_o the_o example_n of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr borgo_n and_o robert_n tresilian_n chief_n justice_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o both_o of_o then_o punish_v publiklie_o for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v testify_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n i_o read_v of_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n that_o his_o father_n k._n edward_n 2._o have_v be_v induce_v by_o evil_a counselor_n which_o in_o that_o case_n may_v justly_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v his_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o temporalty_n of_o diverse_a bishopric_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o promise_v not_o to_o do_v and_o final_o after_o that_o again_o when_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o potent_a house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n begin_v and_o endure_v for_o almost_o 100_o year_n i_o find_v few_o judge_n or_o great_a sage_n of_o the_o common-law_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n therein_o for_o any_o side_n or_o party_n as_o many_o duke_n earls_z baron_n knight_n yea_o and_o some_o bishop_n also_o &_o religious_a do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o sage_n be_v to_o wise_a to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o prince_n whatsoever_o but_o can_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o and_o draw_v the_o birthright_n of_o law_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o any_o king_n right_a that_o by_o his_o sword_n can_v get_v the_o possession_n â—nglishâ—â—n_n 26._o but_o to_o prosecute_v these_o matter_n no_o further_o in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o only_a to_o add_v for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o the_o true_a ancient_a birthright_n and_o best_a inheritance_n of_o english_a subject_n indeed_o iâ—_n their_o right_n to_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v among_o they_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o singular_a zeal_n of_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o a_o thousand_o year_n go_v and_o continue_v without_o interruption_n to_o our_o day_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o that_o for_o seek_v out_o and_o clear_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o spare_v no_o labour_n pain_n or_o industry_n for_o that_o thereof_o depend_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n which_o do_v not_o of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o not_o knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o that_o for_o certifyinge_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n they_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o faithful_a counsellor_n indeed_o who_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o god_n church_n in_o every_o age_n who_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a and_o learned_a but_o holy_a also_o may_v secure_o be_v
english_a catholik_o at_o this_o day_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o sin_n so_o damnable_o as_o to_o write_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n see_v that_o by_o follow_v their_o conscience_n they_o may_v follow_v also_o their_o commodity_n wâ—at_a new_a opinion_n have_v they_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o follow_v invent_v by_o other_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o write_v against_o the_o know_a truâ—hâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o all_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o the_o catholic_a truth_n for_o that_o be_v know_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n throughout_o christendom_n whereas_o new_a opinion_n be_v not_o know_v truth_n but_o presume_v truth_n by_o a_o few_o in_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n and_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n past_a and_o not_o publiklie_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o 31._o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o pretermit_v all_o other_o english_a catholik_o say_v that_o they_o approve_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o that_o which_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o together_o with_o their_o counselor_n lawyer_n and_o sage_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v allow_v receive_v practise_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o own_o municipal_a law_n m_o attorney_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o bring_v only_o for_o his_o direct_a proof_n the_o constitution_n of_o two_o or_o three_o late_a prince_n q._n elizabeth_n a_o woman_n k._n edward_n a_o child_n and_o some_o part_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n distract_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o divide_v also_o from_o himself_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n beside_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o for_o indirect_a prose_n he_o cite_v certain_a piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o ordinance_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o some_o former_a catholic_a prince_n which_o seem_v to_o restrain_v or_o suspend_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n not_o mere_o spiritual_a but_o mix_v with_o temporality_n as_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v and_o not_o deny_v thereby_o any_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n itself_o as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v 32._o now_o than_o whereas_o he_o allege_v three_o prince_n decree_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n interrupt_v by_o a_o four_o for_o that_o queen_n marie_n annul_v the_o two_o that_o go_v before_o she_o and_o join_v full_o with_o her_o ancient_a progenitor_n we_o one_o the_o contrary_a side_n us._n for_o these_o three_o interrupt_v do_v produce_v near_o threescore_o by_o descent_n without_o interruption_n and_o for_o threescore_o year_n more_o or_o less_o wherein_o they_o make_v these_o law_n we_o allege_v more_o than_o three_o time_n three_o hundred_o and_o for_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o tâ—e_v sage_n of_o our_o land_n which_o in_o these_o late_a day_n upon_o art_n fear_v or_o industrious_a induction_n be_v draw_v to_o consent_v unto_o these_o new_a law_n against_o the_o old_a with_o utter_a mislike_n of_o the_o sar_n great_a part_n we_o â—ay_v forth_o the_o whole_a uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o very_a plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o country_n &_o continue_v for_o more_o than_o nine_o hundrâ—d_o year_n together_o so_o as_o we_o alleadg_n both_o antiquity_n priority_n universality_n continuance_n and_o succession_n without_o interruption_n which_o be_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o catholic_a verity_n and_o consequent_o when_o we_o write_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o in_o every_o controversy_n of_o our_o day_n how_o can_v the_o attorney_n say_v or_o pretend_v to_o imagine_v that_o we_o write_v against_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n 33._o and_o as_o for_o the_o imaginary_a cause_n of_o discontentment_n which_o he_o devise_v either_o for_o that_o man_n have_v not_o attein_v unto_o their_o ambitious_a and_o unjust_a desire_n or_o for_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o state_n their_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n have_v deserve_v punishment_n and_o disgrace_n and_o therefore_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o present_a these_o speculation_n i_o say_v can_v fall_v any_o way_n upon_o english_a catholik_o not_o do_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o not_o the_o late_a for_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v temperate_a man_n conscience_n &_o so_o will_v the_o country_n common_o where_o they_o live_v bear_v they_o witness_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o singular_a patience_n under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n do_v manifest_o testify_v the_o same_o not_o the_o first_o for_o that_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o retain_v they_o they_o may_v gain_v more_o and_o more_o advance_v their_o ambitious_a desire_n if_o they_o have_v any_o by_o follow_v the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n with_o m._n attorney_n and_o other_o than_o by_o stand_v against_o it_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overflow_v therewith_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n who_o stand_v thereunto_o with_o his_o loss_n that_o may_v run_v down_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o current_n to_o his_o gain_n and_o preferment_n for_o that_o this_o late_a be_v easy_a and_o vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o the_o worst_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o good_a the_o other_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a and_o need_v grâ—at_a virtue_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n whereof_o i_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n in_o a_o special_a chapter_n to_o m._n attorney_n himself_o when_o our_o principal_a controversy_n shall_v be_v try_v show_v what_o urgent_a forcible_a and_o peremptory_a reason_n catholic_a man_n have_v though_o with_o never_o so_o great_a loss_n temporal_a to_o stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o not_o to_o run_v down_o the_o current_n with_o he_o and_o other_o that_o swymme_n with_o full_a sail_n therein_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 34._o some_o other_o few_o point_n of_o little_a importance_n do_v remain_v in_o this_o passage_n of_o m._n attorney_n preface_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o examine_v as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a bind_n and_o assure_a law_n and_o for_o more_o authority_n of_o this_o asseveration_n as_o also_o of_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v beside_o or_o pretend_v to_o say_v out_o of_o our_o law_n in_o his_o ensue_a treatise_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o student_n thereof_o for_o these_o 35._o year_n but_o i_o can_v bring_v forth_o lawyer_n of_o no_o less_o stand_a and_o study_v 〈…〉_z though_o perhaps_o with_o less_o gain_n that_o will_v contradict_v he_o in_o both_o these_o point_n first_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o usual_a bind_a law_n either_o in_o conscience_n or_o otherwise_o &_o with_o these_o will_v run_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o englaud_n in_o the_o case_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a religion_n wherein_o custom_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o piece_n &_o parcelle_v here_o allege_v out_o of_o our_o common-lawe_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v these_o man_n will_v allege_v twenty_o for_o one_o not_o shrede_n or_o libert_n of_o law_n but_o entire_a law_n themselves_o authorizinge_v and_o confirminge_v with_o full_a uniformity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n consent_n the_o say_a jurisdiction_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v thereof_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 35._o now_o to_o conclude_v with_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o his_o preface_n if_o his_o end_n and_o desire_v be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v &_o to_o know_v may_v be_v instruct_v and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v amiss_o may_v see_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o as_o know_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v i_o shall_v glad_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o end_n and_o desire_n pâ—aying_v almighty_a god_n that_o himself_o also_o and_o many_o more_o with_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o member_n for_o that_o in_o the_o three_o none_o can_v be_v but_o true_a catholic_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o for_o the_o latin_a sentence_n out_o of_o macrobius_n that_o our_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n proceed_v of_o that_o we_o read_v not_o diligent_o the_o work_n of_o ancient_a author_n i_o have_v touch_v in_o part_n before_o and_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o sense_n now_o again_o
and_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n to_o this_o effect_n make_v as_o well_o by_o general_a counsel_n as_o particular_a pope_n even_o down_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n sufficient_a testimony_n or_o rather_o abundant_a be_v extant_a and_o may_v be_v see_v collect_v together_o by_o gratian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o decretall_n especial_o out_o of_o two_o lateran_n general_n counsel_n and_o many_o other_o particular_a decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o many_o age_n before_o this_o the_o same_o exemption_n be_v record_v especial_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o their_o person_n from_o secular_a power_n and_o tribunal_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o 9_o canon_n 8._o the_o council_n agathense_o and_o 32._o canon_n and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o diverse_a other_o counsel_n 37._o and_o there_o do_v not_o want_v many_o learned_a divine_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o their_o good_n be_v not_o only_o juris_fw-la humani_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la by_o positive_a and_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a law_n diuâ—â—â—_n but_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o right_a of_o divine_a law_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o albeit_o god_n have_v not_o express_o command_v it_o in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o conform_v both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o god_n law_n as_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v &_o infer_v from_o example_n record_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o honour_n of_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o clergy_n 47._o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v read_v in_o genesis_n that_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v exempt_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o all_o temporal_a tribute_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n we_o read_v that_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n out_o of_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v free_a also_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o the_o very_a gentile_n do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n oeconomicorum_fw-la and_o of_o caesar_n in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gallico_n and_o out_o of_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o camillus_n and_o other_o pagan_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o write_a law_n we_o read_v as_o well_o in_o exodus_fw-la 30._o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 5._o that_o god_n do_v often_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o order_n of_o levite_n to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v free_o give_v and_o make_v subject_a only_o to_o aaron_n their_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o pay_v no_o tribute_n out_o of_o which_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n will_v have_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v free_a in_o their_o person_n &_o good_n from_o temporal_a exaction_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n dorâ—nâ—_n where_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n leo._n et_fw-la ordo_fw-la clarior_fw-la levitarum_fw-la &_o dignit_v as_o amplior_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o sacratior_fw-la unctio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o levites_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o the_o dignity_n of_o elder_n more_o excellent_a and_o the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a among_o christian_n than_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n â—awes_n 38._o but_o now_o upon_o the_o very_a self_n same_o consideration_n temporal_a prince_n also_o come_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v voluntary_o consume_v &_o establish_v by_o their_o political_a law_n the_o same_o exemption_n as_o first_o of_o all_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v that_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n hiâ—ram_n do_v upon_o his_o singular_a devotion_n make_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n immunes_fw-la à _fw-la communibus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la oneribus_fw-la free_a from_o all_o public_a charge_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o lie_v man_n do_v under_o go_v as_o by_o his_o epistle_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o same_o example_n do_v other_o christian_a emperor_n follow_v after_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o diverse_a law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theedosius_fw-la as_o also_o of_o justinian_n and_o the_o same_o do_v s._n hiâ—rome_n signify_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o day_n and_o s._n ambrose_n also_o in_o his_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n though_o for_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n he_o say_v hiâ—ram_n agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la solnâ—nt_fw-la tributum_fw-la that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pay_v a_o certain_a tribute_n at_o that_o time_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o emperor_n public_a necessity_n through_o war_n upon_o which_o or_o like_o due_a consideration_n clergy_n man_n have_v all_o way_n be_v ready_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o contribute_v willing_o and_o grateful_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n towards_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n affair_n notwithstanding_o their_o exemption_n by_o law_n and_o justice_n 39_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o like_a manner_n upon_o their_o devotion_n and_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o foresay_a good_a emperor_n have_v by_o their_o particular_a law_n in_o every_o christian_a country_n confirm_v the_o franquise_n freedom_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o perhaps_o in_o no_o one_o nation_n morâ—_n throughout_o christendom_n than_o in_o our_o english_a realm_n whether_o we_o consider_v time_n either_o before_o the_o conquest_n or_o after_o and_o before_o the_o conquest_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o old_a english_a law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n set_v forth_o by_o k._n edgar_n and_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n prince_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o conqueror_n himseâ—_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o after_o he_o again_o by_o the_o very_a first_o statute_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n namely_o from_o the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cleri_fw-la and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n establish_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o second_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n the_o say_v great_a charter_n be_v reiterated_a and_o ratify_v in_o most_o of_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n for_o authorise_v and_o establishinge_v the_o foresay_a exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n which_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o all_o our_o king_n confirm_v as_o afterward_o shall_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o be_v prove_v until_o the_o late_a time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o 40._o now_o then_o matter_n stand_v thus_o and_o the_o church_n in_o every_o country_n throughout_o christendom_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o these_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o immunity_n for_o their_o person_n and_o good_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o supreme_a superior_a in_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o temporal_a king_n in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n there_o grow_v in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o difficulty_n and_o entanglement_n about_o the_o execution_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o sometime_o by_o abuse_n passion_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o some_o under-officer_n of_o these_o two_o supreme_a power_n &_o tribunal_n within_o our_o land_n each_o side_n seek_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o limit_n for_o as_o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n in_o this_o life_n to_o use_v again_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n similitude_n there_o be_v some_o continual_a strife_n and_o struglinge_v thing_n so_o have_v it_o be_v always_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n between_o these_o two_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o especial_o as_o riches_n &_o temporalitye_n grow_v more_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o thereby_o give_v matter_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o less_o devotion_n to_o the_o laiety_n towards_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o length_n for_o avoidinge_v worse_a inconvenience_n limitation_n condition_n concordate_n and_o transaction_n be_v make_v
draw_v unto_o thou_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n thou_o do_v involve_v thyself_o in_o a_o heinous_a sin_n give_v unto_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o cesar_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 20._o &_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o meddle_v with_o thy_o earthly_a empire_n so_o have_v not_o thou_o power_n o_o emperor_n over_o sacred_a thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o care_n i_o have_v of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o do_v you_o see_v here_o this_o liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v you_o see_v what_o difference_n and_o distinction_n they_o make_v between_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a power_n &_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o attorney_n or_o advocate_n of_o these_o emperor_n do_v ever_o accuse_v these_o bishop_n of_o treason_n for_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v or_o once_o object_v that_o they_o mean_v hereby_o to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o their_o entire_a and_o absolute_a monarchy_n no_o though_o s._n athanasius_n for_o his_o part_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o these_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n will_v not_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o say_v constantius_n go_v forward_o to_o intermeddle_v more_o and_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n constantius_n i_o be_o dâ—nuò_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la suum_fw-la palatium_fw-la tribunal_n constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o again_o have_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o tribunal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o place_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a plea_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v grievous_a and_o more_o than_o grievous_a but_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o agree_v to_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o anti-christ_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o see_v he_o to_o bear_v himself_o as_o prince_n in_o the_o determyne_v of_o bishop_n cause_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o arbiter_n in_o ecclesinsticall_a judgement_n will_v not_o worthy_o say_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v now_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o will_v prosecute_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o this_o first_o argument_n of_o m._n attorney_n that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o absolute_a monarch_n except_o you_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o but_o we_o must_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o so_o this_o for_o the_o first_o shall_v suffice_v remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v more_o large_o hereof_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o 9_o an_o other_o argument_n it_o seem_v m._n attorney_n will_v insinuate_v for_o urge_v it_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o two_o tribunal_n or_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o several_a cause_n belong_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n attorney_n and_o then_o judge_v if_o it_o make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o the_o kingly_a head_n say_v he_o of_o this_o politic_a body_n be_v institute_v and_o surnish_v with_o plenary_a and_o entire_a power_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o render_v justice_n and_o right_a to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o body_n 8._o both_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o call_v soever_o in_o all_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o temporal_a cause_n the_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o england_n so_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a as_o namely_o blasphemy_n â—â—stâ—â—y_v from_o christianity_n heresy_n schism_n order_v admission_n institution_n of_o clerk_n rite_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n &_o otherlike_o the_o conusaunce_n whereof_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o m._n attorney_n make_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n what_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n see_v circumspect_a agatis_fw-la 13._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o etc._n etc._n and_o west_n 2._o and_o 13._o edward_n â—_o cap._n 5._o art_n cleri_fw-la edward_n 2._o 9_o whereunto_o though_o i_o may_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o mention_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o divinity_n aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o with_o we_o then_o any_o particular_a ordination_n of_o secular_a law_n though_o they_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n i_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o m._n attorney_n upon_o this_o very_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o that_o true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v produce_v more_o effectual_o either_o against_o himself_o or_o for_o we_o than_o here_o be_v set_v down_o for_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o wit_n â—oâ—â—â—e_o that_o the_o kingly_a head_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v institute_v and_o furnish_v with_o plenary_a power_n to_o render_v justice_n and_o right_a in_o all_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o â—â—â—â—ticke_n and_o temporal_a government_n end_n and_o object_n thereof_o â—o_o all_o person_n of_o his_o realm_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v so_o here_o the_o very_a name_n of_o two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o m._n attorney_n graunteh_o that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n devide_v into_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n and_o the_o mencion_n of_o two_o several_a court_n and_o distinct_a cause_n to_o be_v handle_v therein_o by_o distinct_a judge_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o one_o can_v have_v conusaunce_n of_o the_o other_o infer_v plain_o two_o distinct_a power_n descend_v from_o two_o distinct_a origen_n the_o one_o temporali_fw-la the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o do_v the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la westm_fw-la the_o second_o and_o articul_n cleri_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o second_o most_o evident_o declare_v 10._o and_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n what_o the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n do_v mean_a man_n not_o make_v or_o bring_v in_o first_o by_o our_o common-lawe_n as_o he_o will_v insynuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n devide_v our_o political_a body_n into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o clergy_n &_o the_o laity_n but_o rather_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n themselves_o and_o admit_v only_o by_o our_o common-lawe_n and_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v this_o distinction_n i_o say_v of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n whereof_o the_o former_a signify_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o person_n that_o be_v peculyar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty-god_n the_o other_o of_o laity_n take_v their_o name_n of_o from_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n i_o will_v ask_v of_o m._n attorney_n what_o it_o import_v &_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n of_o queen_n elizabethe_v supreme_a primacy_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n govern_v by_o distinct_a law_n distinct_a judge_n and_o distinct_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o queen_n be_v head_n of_o they_o both_o and_o we_o grannt_v it_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o in_o their_o several_a distinction_n and_o separation_n as_o they_o be_v clergy_n and_o lay_v people_n she_o can_v not_o be_v of_o both_o but_o of_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v also_o a_o clerk_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o partition_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n and_o member_n and_o so_o be_v place_v first_o in_o all_o our_o law_n whereof_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o say_a clergy_n as_o clergy_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o our_o common-lawe_n than_o the_o temporal_a prince_n which_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n only_o and_o not_o clerk_n as_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v confess_v and_o consequent_o she_o can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o clergy_n that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a clergy_n matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v a_o notable_a example_n from_o the_o great_a emperor_n
spiritual_a government_n to_o woman_n but_o place_v it_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n above_o all_o other_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o place_n somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a which_o contain_v a_o grave_a ponderation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o s._n peter_n in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n 21._o petre_n amas_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v christ_n reply_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereof_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v infer_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v first_o of_o all_o special_o commit_v the_o supreme_a charge_n of_o his_o say_a sheep_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n pecudâ—â—_n curam_fw-la say_v he_o quas_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la acquisierat_fw-la tum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la petri_n successoribus_fw-la committebat_fw-la he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o again_o petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la hac_fw-la praeditum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la &_o reliquos_fw-la item_n apostolos_fw-la long_a praecellere_fw-la christ_n will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o supreme_a authority_n over_o his_o sheep_n and_o therein_o far_o to_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 37._o secondlie_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v a_o deep_a ponderation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o will_v have_v pastor_n to_o bear_v unto_o his_o sheep_n and_o which_o he_o bear_v himself_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o what_o he_o exact_v at_o this_o high_a pastor_n hand_n for_o govern_v and_o feed_v of_o they_o in_o this_o his_o demand_n or_o interrogation_n concern_v his_o love_n â—â—stor_n atque_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la licebat_fw-la say_v he_o verbis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la petrum_fw-la affari_fw-la si_fw-mi i_o amas_fw-la petre_n jeiuniae_fw-la exerce_fw-la super_fw-la nudam_fw-la humum_fw-la dormi_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o sort_n upon_o his_o answer_n of_o love_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n exercise_n fast_v sleep_n on_o the_o bare_a ground_n watch_v continual_o relieve_v they_o that_o be_v oppress_v show_v thyself_o a_o father_n to_o orphan_n and_o be_v unto_o widow_n instead_o of_o their_o husband_n but_o now_o christ_n pretermit_v all_o these_o other_o good_a work_n what_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n feed_v and_o govern_v my_o sheep_n for_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a work_n before_o mention_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o also_o woman_n at_o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefectura_fw-la de_fw-la credenda_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la tam_fw-la multarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la cura_fw-la agitur_fw-la universa_fw-la quidem_fw-la mulieris_fw-la natura_fw-la functionis_fw-la istius_fw-la moli_fw-la ac_fw-la magnitudini_fw-la caedat_fw-la oportet_fw-la itemque_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la virorum_fw-la pars_fw-la but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o any_o government_n over_o the_o church_n or_o about_o commit_v to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n then_o must_v all_o woman_n kind_a yield_v church-government_a and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o function_n and_o so_o must_v also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o lie_v sort_n and_o have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n before_o mention_v of_o ordination_n &_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n descend_v original_o from_o this_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o earth_n commit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 38._o and_o thus_o have_v we_o cleerlie_v the_o sentence_n belief_n &_o judgement_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n concern_v spiritual_a authority_n for_o govern_v our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v give_v eminent_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o as_o only_a man_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o priest_n alone_o and_o cleargie-man_n do_v or_o may_v succeed_v therein_o and_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o woman_n be_v exclude_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o sex_n from_o any_o superiority_n or_o prefecture_n over_o the_o church_n point_n and_o whatsoever_o s._n chrysostome_n hold_v preach_v or_o leave_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v be_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n and_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o day_n &_o the_o thing_n itself_o never_o contradict_v or_o reprehend_v by_o any_o other_o may_v assure_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n judgement_n sense_n faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o consequent_o also_o both_o of_o the_o former_a and_o follow_a age_n until_o our_o time_n and_o how_o much_o this_o consideration_n ought_v to_o prevail_v with_o a_o prudent_a man_n that_o follow_v not_o passion_n but_o reason_n and_o have_v care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v easy_a to_o see_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n 39_o and_o now_o further_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v my_o negative_a also_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a &_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n of_o which_o though_o i_o may_v say_v as_o before_o i_o say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o former_a time_n that_o they_o ordain_v nothing_o express_o of_o this_o particular_a case_n for_o that_o they_o never_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o england_n yet_o do_v they_o determine_v that_o express_o which_o include_v this_o which_o be_v that_o they_o confirm_v everywhere_a the_o libertye_n preheminencye_n and_o prerogative_n of_o of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n of_o england_n which_o do_v principal_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o only_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o that_o no_o lay_v person_n and_o much_o less_o a_o woman_n can_v meddle_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sword_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o one_o temporal_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v great_a and_o more_o sovereign_a than_o the_o temporal_a &_o that_o this_o late_a must_v help_v &_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a all_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v decree_v as_o well_o in_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edgar_n and_o k._n edward_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o also_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o which_o 7._o after_o in_o due_a place_n we_o shall_v set_v down_o 40._o and_o to_o all_o this_o now_o may_v we_o add_v certain_a manifest_a reason_n which_o beside_o the_o foundation_n before_o lay_v or_o rather_o out_o of_o they_o all_o reason_n our_o divine_n do_v allege_v why_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n priest_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n as_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a he_o leave_v in_o his_o place_n priest_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n as_o both_o we_o and_o caluinist_n do_v hold_v though_o luther_n teach_v otherwise_o for_o a_o time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v refute_v at_o large_a by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o q._n elizabeth_n father_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o say_v q._n elizabeth_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 41._o a_o second_o reason_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o maxim_n before_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n cui_fw-la licet_fw-la quod_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o other_o to_o exercise_v spiritual_a function_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ergo_fw-la if_o q._n elizabeth_n can_v give_v authority_n to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o make_v minister_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o like_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o can_v she_o do_v they_o also_o herself_o which_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o all_o english_a protestant_n common_o do_v deny_v yet_o be_v the_o consequence_n evident_a and_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v
time_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n vi_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o gentle_a and_o judicious_a reader_n how_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v gravel_v in_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n that_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n take_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o such_o poor_a and_o petite_fw-fr instance_n as_o they_o be_v beside_o their_o weakness_n impertinent_a and_o untrue_a and_o not_o subsist_v in_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o be_v no_o more_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n in_o pure_a and_o current_a gold_n shall_v bring_v forth_o two_o mite_n of_o brass_n for_o discharge_v of_o his_o band_n and_o sure_o if_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v fail_v so_o some_o year_n go_v before_o he_o be_v so_o wealthy_a prove_v as_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o ostentation_n to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n of_o so_o main_n importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o this_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v perform_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v here_o do_v he_o will_v never_o have_v attain_v by_o law_n to_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v but_o nowâ—_n perhaps_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o only_a credit_n already_o get_v he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o prove_v as_o little_a as_o he_o list_v because_o by_o only_a say_n he_o shall_v be_v believe_v 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o require_v proof_n &_o offer_v proof_n gentle_a reader_n &_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o singular_a great_a weight_n even_o for_o thy_o soul_n we_o rest_v not_o in_o ostentation_n of_o word_n only_o but_o in_o probation_n of_o deed_n and_o though_o we_o may_v remain_v sufficient_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o that_o our_o adversary_n rest_v with_o so_o apparent_a a_o foil_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o foresaid_a affirmative_a yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o confidence_n therein_o i_o have_v think_v convenient_a out_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o proof_n that_o our_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o between_o we_o and_o protestant_n to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a against_o m._n attorney_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v ever_o more_o hard_a as_o you_o know_v conquest_n than_o to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a except_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v facilitate_v the_o matter_n as_o in_o our_o case_n and_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n nine_o or_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o that_o during_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n no_o one_o of_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v do_v take_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n all_o derive_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o or_o do_v make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o m._n attorney_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v apperteine_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n than_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o govern_v the_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o aâ—_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresaid_a clause_n of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o here_o shall_v brefe_o be_v prove_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o demonstration_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n dede_n decree_n &_o action_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v make_v more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n the_o first_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o first_o demonstration_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a law_n conquest_n make_v by_o christian_a king_n in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o conquest_n every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n they_o reign_v in_o and_o govern_v their_o commonwealthe_n both_o britane_n saxon_n and_o dane_n and_o among_o the_o saxon_n again_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o every_o of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n about_o which_o point_n malmesbury_n write_v thus_o iâ—â—_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n inas_fw-la porrò_fw-la quantus_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la rebus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indicio_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la mores_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la latae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la viwm_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la puritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la resultat_fw-la speculum_fw-la how_o great_a a_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v in_o god_n affair_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o people_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o which_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o say_v king_n purity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a law_n no_o doubt_n other_o king_n also_o make_v in_o their_o dominion_n all_o which_o remain_v afterward_o to_o their_o posterity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mulmutian_a law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o britan_n as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mercian_n conquest_n call_v in_o their_o tongue_n mercen_n laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n call_v west-saxen_a laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dane_n name_v dan_fw-mi laga_fw-la stand_v in_o force_n until_o england_n come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n when_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o say_a monarchy_n king_n egbert_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o one_o body_n of_o conformity_n but_o after_o he_o again_o k._n edgar_n surname_v the_o peaceable_a and_o wise_a king_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o by_o the_o war_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o after_o his_o death_n ensue_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v out_o of_o use_n again_o until_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n recall_v they_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o realm_n do_v frame_v a_o new_a ordination_n of_o the_o same_o law_n which_o remain_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n and_o be_v so_o much_o approve_v and_o love_v by_o the_o people_n as_o john_n fox_n also_o out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n do_v affirm_v 149._o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n will_v not_o do_v obedience_n to_o william_n conqueror_n but_o that_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v these_o law_n which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o the_o conqueror_n do_v afterward_o break_v and_o in_o most_o point_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o law_n sequentâ—_n so_o fox_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o his_o law_n appertayninge_v unto_o secular_a man_n for_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o privilege_n he_o follow_v absolute_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v where_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o say_a conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v as_o favourable_a and_o respective_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o person_n as_o of_o any_o one_o king_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n attorney_n who_o so_o often_o iterate_v this_o word_n of_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n which_o as_o he_o say_v but_o can_v prove_v do_v authorise_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o air_n and_o at_o random_n beat_v we_o still_o with_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o these_o word_n without_o substance_n for_o in_o real_a deal_n he_o shall_v have_v allege_v some_o one_o law_n at_o least_o to_o that_o purpuse_n out_o of_o all_o these_o before_o the_o conquest_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 5._o but_o this_o he_o can_v do_v as_o already_o you_o have_v see_v by_o his_o two_o poor_a instance_n and_o we_o do_v show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o these_o and_o other_o law_n of_o these_o day_n be_v for_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o liberty_n franquize_n privilege_n exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a law_n
which_o be_v the_o very_a decision_n of_o our_o question_n for_o that_o by_o these_o phrase_n &_o clause_n be_v signify_v as_o in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o particular_o throughout_o the_o six_o book_n of_o decretal_n may_v be_v see_v be_v proper_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n be_v free_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n except_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o good_n and_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o prince_n secular_a court_n &_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o under_o their_o prelate_n and_o they_o again_o under_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 〈…〉_z unto_o which_o may_v lawful_o be_v make_v appeal_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v &_o that_o no_o lay_n judge_v may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o give_v sentence_n over_o they_o or_o lay_v hand_n upon_o their_o person_n or_o good_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a emperor_n &_o other_o such_o point_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canon-law_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n how_o conform_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o god_n law_n and_o how_o willing_o they_o be_v embrace_v approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o by_o all_o christian_a catholic_a prince_n since_o that_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o and_o above_o other_o in_o comparison_n by_o our_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o after_o also_o as_o in_o their_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v 6._o and_o so_o when_o the_o forename_a king_n edgar_n &_o edward_n in_o their_o very_a first_o law_n do_v set_v down_o and_o determine_v as_o fox_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n office_n be_v to_o keep_v supra_fw-la cherish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n within_o his_o kingdom_n which_o word_n govern_v i_o have_v show_v 5._o before_o to_o be_v wrongful_o put_v in_o out_o of_o his_o due_a place_n and_o to_o apperteyne_a only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o all_o integrity_n &_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o their_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v in_o all_o this_o but_o approve_v and_o second_v the_o pope_n canon-lawe_n &_o decree_n thereof_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o thereby_o they_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n proposition_n &_o so_o do_v all_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o conquest_n who_o follow_v this_o example_n do_v ever_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o law_n renew_v and_o confirm_v this_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n as_o first_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o large_o shall_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o particular_a who_o law_n be_v set_v down_o by_o hovaden_a and_o other_o 2_o and_o be_v as_o effectual_a for_o the_o church_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v &_o after_o he_o to_o omit_v k._n john_n and_o other_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n of_o our_o present_a late_a common-lawe_n and_o author_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n 1._o his_o first_o law_n likewise_o be_v for_o the_o foresay_a liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o evermore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_v and_o have_v all_o her_o right_n whole_o and_o her_o liberty_n inviolated_a etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o charter_n of_o k._n henry_n do_v edward_n the_o first_o his_o son_n publish_v and_o confirm_v after_o he_o england_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o own_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o say_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o edward_n the_o second_o that_o ensue_v after_o he_o not_o only_o ratify_v the_o same_o but_o add_v other_o statute_n also_o call_v articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n â—_o and_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o time_n i_o find_v the_o same_o charter_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o diverse_a and_o several_a statute_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o second_o four_o five_o and_o fourtenth_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o six_o seven_o eight_o &_o nine_o year_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o first_o second_o four_o seven_o nine_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o six_o of_o k._n henry_n the_o six_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o hereby_o now_o though_o we_o go_v no_o low_o may_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v how_o vain_a m._n attorney_n vaunt_n be_v and_o be_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a by_o virtue_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o have_v he_o allege_v no_o one_o law_n at_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o only_o certain_a impertinent_a scrap_n and_o rag_n nothing_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o worthy_a the_o gather_n up_o as_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o will_v appear_v and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n have_v so_o many_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o authentical_a law_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o opposite_a proposition_n iâ—_n his_o that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n both_o basore_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o demonstration_n concern_v law_n the_o second_o demonstration_n pâ—eâ—â—â—_n 9_o the_o second_o demonstration_n be_v deduce_v from_o a_o other_o consideration_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v that_o when_o â—_o ethelbert_n of_o kent_n for_o example_n be_v first_o of_o all_o other_o king_n convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n by_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o to_o that_o effect_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o and_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o erect_v within_o his_o dominion_n concern_v matter_n depend_v of_o religion_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o his_o realm_n before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a as_o namely_o to_o omit_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o mere_a spiritual_a government_n concern_v marriage_n legitimation_n of_o child_n bury_v pay_v of_o tithe_n jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n &_o the_o like_a that_o may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v mix_v and_o concern_v also_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o who_o be_v the_o recourse_n make_v sore_a direction_n counsel_n and_o ordinance_n in_o these_o affair_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n think_v you_o or_o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n no_o man_n will_v say_v i_o think_v to_o k._n ethelbert_n for_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n though_o as_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o his_o crown_n as_o either_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v a_o woman_n or_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n 10._o but_o in_o our_o case_n under_o k._n ethelbert_n we_o read_v both_o in_o s._n bede_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n recourse_n be_v make_v to_o the_o say_a s._n gregory_n as_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o affair_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a king_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v &_o s._n augustine_n make_v archbishop_n but_o the_o say_a archbishop_n according_a to_o his_o office_n send_v two_o messenger_n to_o rome_n laurentius_n a_o priest_n and_o petrus_n a_o monk_n 2d_o to_o ask_v counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o diverse_a case_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o distribution_n of_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n diversitye_n of_o custom_n observe_v in_o diverse_a country_n in_o say_v mass_n about_o punish_v of_o sacrilege_n in_o such_o as_o steal_v from_o church_n about_o degree_n of_o kindred_n found_v or_o propinquity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o marriage_n about_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n &_o how_o he_o shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o brittany_n about_o baptise_v woman_n with_o child_n and_o church_v â—hem_n after_o their_o childbirth_n and_o the_o like_a 11._o to_o all_o which_o question_n s._n gregory_n answer_v
as_o in_o the_o precedent_a demonstration_n you_o have_v hear_v yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-matter_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o law_n â—ingdoâ—es_n though_o they_o be_v different_a king_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o to_o the_o other_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n for_o the_o suspicion_n the_o one_o have_v that_o the_o other_o will_v encroache_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v a_o priest_n or_o clergy_n man_n for_o bring_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n function_n or_o order_n from_o his_o enemy_n country_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o lawâ—â—_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o their_o particular_a kingdom_n for_o then_o will_v not_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o from_o one_o general_a body_n and_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o universal_a governor_n thereof_o 17._o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o consideration_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o these_o english_a king_n dominion_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v enemy_n in_o temporal_a mattâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o who_o territorye_n his_o bishopric_n and_o residence_n be_v &_o yet_o do_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o other_o king_n except_o against_o this_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o temporal_a of_o these_o prince_n and_o place_v in_o a_o different_a person_n and_o that_o all_o these_o king_n be_v one_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n each_o man_n have_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n a_o part_n but_o if_o these_o power_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v pretend_v then_o will_v each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o several_a metropolitan_a under_o he_o independent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o see_v be_v never_o attempt_v but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o other_o of_o york_n in_o their_o district_n accord_v to_o the_o power_n and_o limitation_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o particularity_n allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v yet_o this_o already_o say_v will_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 18._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a wily_a slight_n devise_v by_o m._n attorney_n to_o decline_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o proof_n say_v that_o albeit_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v take_v from_o other_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n they_o be_v now_o his_o law_n answer_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o for_o if_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a ecclesiastical_a law_n receive_v by_o seven_o king_n and_o kingdom_n joint_o within_o our_o land_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v each_o king_n proper_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o he_o &_o his_o realm_n then_o shall_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n have_v seven_o author_n yea_o more_o than_o seventy_o for_o that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n as_o throughout_o christendom_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-law_n for_o example_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o the_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o each_o particular_a prince_n i_o say_v admit_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v true_o catholic_a shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o particular_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o every_o province_n in_o france_n admit_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o paris_n shall_v be_v the_o several_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n but_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o pass_v to_o another_o demonstration_n the_o three_o demonstration_n 19_o the_o three_o demonstration_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n rome_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n in_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v all_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o ecclesiastical_a business_n or_o man_n all_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o recourse_n for_o remedy_n of_o justice_n and_o decision_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o most_o moment_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o our_o realm_n nor_o to_o their_o tribunal_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o lawful_a judge_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o prince_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o their_o crown_n and_o this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n of_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n &_o so_o abundant_a to_o ample_n do_v everywhere_a offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o a_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n only_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o out_o of_o many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a example_n name_v a_o few_o observe_v also_o some_o order_n of_o time_n therein_o 20._o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n demonstration_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n our_o first_o archbishop_n under_o &_o gregory_n the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o our_o apostle_n who_o do_v exercise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reference_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o very_a good_a christian_n king_n and_o when_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n die_v he_o remit_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o rome_n but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v nominate_v two_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o order_n laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o as_o s._n bede_n do_v testify_v 4._o and_o some_o six_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a mellitus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o buyld_v a_o certain_a monastery_n at_o the_o west_n part_n of_o that_o city_n call_v afterward_o westminster_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o seminary_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o esteem_v it_o of_o such_o importance_n 610._o as_o for_o that_o and_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v direction_n therein_o from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o synod_n together_o in_o rome_n the_o necessary_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la causis_fw-la ordinaturus_fw-la say_v bede_n â—_o to_o ordain_v what_o be_v convenient_a about_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o mellitus_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o place_n also_o as_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o brittany_n shall_v carry_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n os_fw-la england_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o â—â—nisacius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v letter_n by_o the_o say_v mellitus_n as_o well_o to_o lauâ—ence_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o ethelbert_n their_o king_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n though_o now_o the_o say_a leâ—ters_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o roâ—â—_n rome_n about_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kenâ—_n nor_o king_n sebert_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n be_v both_o christian_a prince_n do_v repine_v thereat_o as_o
say_a king_n and_o bishop_n take_v unto_o themselves_o wholesome_a counsel_n choose_v and_o ordain_v particular_a bishop_n in_o every_o province_n of_o the_o geviss_n or_o westsaxon_n amend_v and_o whereas_o the_o say_a province_n have_v but_o two_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n now_o they_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o five_o and_o present_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o honourable_a present_n qui_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v our_o author_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la humilitate_fw-la placavit_fw-la decretum_fw-la regis_fw-la recitavit_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolico_fw-la maximè_fw-la placuit_fw-la he_o do_v with_o great_a humility_n endeavour_v to_o pacify_v the_o say_a pope_n formosus_fw-la recite_v unto_o he_o the_o decree_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v make_v for_o better_a furnish_v the_o country_n with_o more_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o ever_o have_v be_v before_o which_o most_o of_o all_o please_v the_o apostolical_a pope_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n return_v into_o england_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n seaveu_o bishop_n upon_o one_o day_n appoint_v they_o seven_o distinct_a bishopricke_n atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la say_v he_o papa_n firmavit_fw-la ut_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la infirmaret_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n formosus_fw-la do_v confirm_v this_o decree_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n damn_v he_o eternal_o which_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o same_o so_o malmesbury_n and_o consider_v the_o authority_n here_o use_v 58._o the_o same_o pope_n also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n pleamond_n in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o child_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n formosus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a rite_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a pagan_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o your_o part_n and_o that_o you_o have_v hold_v your_o peace_n as_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v we_o have_v determine_v to_o strike_v you_o all_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o dear_a brother_n pleamond_n your_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o at_o length_n you_o be_v awaken_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o renew_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n by_o preach_v anglorum_fw-la which_o be_v so_o honourable_o sow_v from_o this_o sea_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o land_n of_o england_n we_o have_v draw_v back_o and_o stay_v the_o devour_a sword_n and_o moreover_o do_v send_v you_o the_o benediction_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v perseverance_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v etc._n etc._n england_n 59_o thus_o go_v that_o letter_n with_o a_o far_o long_a exhortation_n â—â—_o that_o behalf_n with_o order_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o proceed_v to_o continue_v good_a bishop_n among_o they_o which_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o â—â—_o knowledge_n come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o any_o bishop_n dead_a he_o shall_v present_o without_o delay_n cause_n another_o canonical_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v ever_o from_o ancient_a time_n hold_v for_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o england_n otdeyen_v so_o by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a register_n be_v authentical_a record_v and_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o threaten_a that_o what_o man_n soever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v this_o decree_n shall_v be_v separate_v perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o malmesbury_n 60._o and_o in_o this_o example_n we_o see_v many_o point_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o age_n as_o first_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o pope_n formosus_fw-la over_o england_n &_o the_o affair_n thereof_o though_o far_o remote_a from_o he_o and_o altogether_o embroil_v with_o war_n no_o less_o than_o over_o other_o province_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n england_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o s._n bede_n write_v of_o the_o like_a diligence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o of_o formosus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o heresy_n of_o monethelite_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n send_v one_o express_o from_o rome_n into_o england_n to_o learn_v what_o pass_v there_o pope_n agatho_n say_v bede_n be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v as_o in_o other_o province_n 23._o so_o also_o in_o brittany_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o preserve_v itself_o chaste_a and_o unspotted_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o heretic_n send_v into_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n name_v john_n who_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o about_o that_o matter_n by_o theodorus_n the_o archbishop_n find_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n be_v conserve_v in_o all_o point_v entire_a and_o inviolated_a of_o which_o synod_n he_o have_v a_o authentical_a copy_n deliver_v he_o by_o public_a testimony_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n thus_o s._n bede_n touch_v the_o attention_n and_o diligence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o our_o english_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n 61._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v set_v down_o that_o four_o several_a king_n concur_v thereunto_o to_o give_v thereby_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n egfryd_n king_n of_o the_o northumberâ—_n ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n adelnulphus_fw-la of_o the_o eastangle_n &_o lotharius_n of_o kent_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o â—â—_o the_o former_a example_n do_v when_o present_o upon_o the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la he_o call_v forthwith_o a_o council_n remedy_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v &_o send_v the_o archbishop_n pleamond_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o none_o of_o these_o king_n will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o this_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o external_a power_n moment_n and_o that_o themselves_o have_v authority_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n to_o dispose_v &_o order_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n which_o open_v a_o window_n to_o see_v many_o thing_n more_o which_o by_o i_o of_o purpose_n be_v pretermit_v for_o that_o i_o covet_v not_o to_o be_v overlong_o the_o six_o demonstration_n 62._o the_o six_o argument_n may_v be_v deduce_v make_v from_o a_o universal_a contemplation_n of_o all_o the_o king_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v live_v and_o reign_v together_o in_o all_o this_o time_n in_o england_n and_o the_o several_a province_n and_o kingdom_n thereof_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o king_n be_v in_o number_n above_o a_o hundred_o that_o be_v christen_v as_o often_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 32._o from_o s._n augustine_n unto_o stigano_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o far_o great_a number_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v what_o faith_n they_o believe_v and_o practise_v what_o union_n and_o subordination_n they_o have_v in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o in_o great_a part_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o precedent_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ordinance_n and_o agreemenr_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o every_o kingdom_n state_n and_o country_n we_o may_v infer_v i_o say_v that_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n so_o be_v also_o their_o law_n for_o out_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o make_v their_o law_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a use_n as_o by_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n you_o have_v see_v that_o they_o make_v no_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o admit_v conceive_v any_o from_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o can_v not_o do_v they_o be_v also_o
catholic_a that_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o age_n whereof_o again_o ensue_v that_o m._n attorney_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n can_v presume_v to_o have_v any_o law_n for_o he_o and_o his_o assertion_n within_o this_o compass_n of_o 466._o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n for_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v or_o leave_v unto_o we_o these_o law_n be_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o religion_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o for_o example_n 63._o there_o reign_v in_o kent_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n successive_o these_o king_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n eadbald_n ircombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edrycus_fw-la and_o withredus_n 1_o and_o their_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o they_o govern_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v augustine_n laurence_n mellitus_n justus_n homrius_n deusdedit_fw-la theodorus_n and_o britwaldus_fw-la and_o in_o london_n mellitus_n ceddus_fw-la wyna_n erkenwald_n waldherus_n and_o ingualdus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rochester_n justus_n romanus_n paulinus_n thamarus_n damianus_n putta_n qâ—â—chelmus_n germundus_n and_o tobias_n all_o these_o king_n with_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o sense_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o four_o age_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o prince_n with_o these_o bishop_n and_o counsaylour_n and_o with_o their_o people_n conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n shall_v make_v or_o admit_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n which_o moral_o convince_v and_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n be_v deny_v inference_n whereunto_o i_o may_v adjoine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a church_n in_o church-matter_n they_o will_v have_v be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v for_o it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o some_o memory_n will_v have_v be_v leave_v thereof_o by_o historiographer_n tradition_n register_n or_o some_o other_o monument_n which_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o this_o demonstration_n whereby_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o discourse_v further_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o metaphysical_a a_o imagination_n that_o of_o m._n attorney_n be_v of_o ancient_a law_n make_v in_o the_o air_n and_o no_o where_o extant_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o demonstration_n 64._o an_o other_o demonstration_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o abroad_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o view_n of_o external_a kingdom_n in_o this_o time_n before_o our_o english_a conquest_n to_o wit_n what_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o derive_v it_o or_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o or_o from_o their_o temporal_a king_n or_o from_o their_o bishop_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o do_v the_o late_a than_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o tax_v as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o some_o discrepance_n division_n disagreement_n sedition_n schism_n or_o singularity_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o can_v m._n attorney_n or_o any_o attorney_n else_o whomesoever_o he_o can_v take_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n in_o this_o matter_n ever_o show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o may_v we_o confident_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n 65._o but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n conquest_n as_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o our_o conquest_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n who_o volume_n be_v full_a of_o narration_n appertain_a to_o this_o effect_n as_o namely_o of_o bishop_n make_v throughout_o all_o kingdom_n by_o ordinance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o church_n abbey_n monasterye_n hospital_n confirm_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n also_o anoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n whereof_o we_o talk_v happen_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o chilpericus_fw-la to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n unto_o the_o say_a charles_n &_o of_o the_o say_a empire_n from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o infinite_a other_o public_a testimony_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o that_o sea_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o one_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o any_o such_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o prince_n temporal_a whatsoever_o throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o time_n by_o we_o prescribe_v 66._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o presume_v that_o our_o english_a king_n and_o prince_n run_v united_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o other_o abroad_o for_o that_o they_o be_v never_o note_v of_o any_o difference_n or_o opposition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v by_o good_a deduction_n and_o inference_n that_o no_o such_o common-law_n as_o m._n attorney_n imagine_v can_v have_v place_n among_o they_o derive_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n temporal_a crown_n and_o exclude_v that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o in_o case_n that_o any_o such_o law_n have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v extant_a either_o by_o writing_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a as_o often_o here_o it_o be_v call_v it_o will_v have_v be_v know_v by_o some_o one_o at_o least_o consequence_n beside_o m._n attorney_n for_o that_o community_n import_v participation_n with_o many_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o common-lawe_n in_o those_o day_n which_o no_o man_n know_v no_o man_n record_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o dream_v of_o as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o man_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v presume_v and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v devise_v in_o those_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o impugn_a as_o singular_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a for_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n &_o judgement_n &_o whole_a current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o consideration_n the_o eight_o demonstration_n england_n 67._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n thereunto_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o that_o sea_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o in_o our_o country_n see_v voluntary_o likewise_o they_o give_v her_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o gather_v and_o axact_v this_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o begin_v from_o k._n inas_fw-la as_o all_o our_o author_n do_v agree_v above_o 900._o year_n go_v have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter-pence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o late_a part_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n even_o in_o the_o
which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la &_o diabus_fw-la pacis_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n he_o do_v explicate_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o see_v these_o liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n franquise_n and_o freedom_n be_v exact_o observe_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o especial_o to_o punish_v they_o double_a which_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n sentence_n of_o justice_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la â—i_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la say_v he_o episcopus_fw-la inde_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la faciat_fw-la veruâ—tamen_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la arrogans_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopali_fw-la iustitia_fw-la emendare_fw-la noluerit_fw-la episcopâ—â—_n regi_fw-la notum_fw-la faciat_fw-la rex_fw-la autem_fw-la constringet_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la cui_fw-la foris_fw-la facturum_fw-la fecit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la primum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la deinde_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la due_a gladij_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la iwabit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o bishop_n do_v he_o justice_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v arrogant_a &_o not_o make_v amends_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n let_v the_o bishop_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v constrain_v the_o malefactor_n to_o make_v amends_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o do_v the_o hurt_n to_o wit_n first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o sword_n against_o malefactor_n and_o the_o one_o sword_n shall_v help_v the_o other_o and_o here_o let_v be_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o two_o sword_n one_o in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o king_n and_o that_o this_o must_v assist_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o principal_a &_o superior_a other_o which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o k._n edgar_n if_o you_o remember_v whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o last_o demonstration_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o these_o ancient_a king_n believe_v not_o to_o any_o have_v spiritual_a sword_n or_o authority_n by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o temporal_a to_o command_v &_o punish_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o other_o in_o cause_n belong_v unto_o they_o 18._o the_o three_o law_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o which_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o temporal_a tribunal_n in_o which_o law_n be_v determine_v in_o these_o word_n ubicunque_fw-la regis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la vel_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la sit_fw-la placita_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la si_fw-la ullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la venerit_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o aperuerit_fw-la causam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prius_fw-la terminetur_fw-la justitia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ubique_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la honoretur_fw-la court_n whâ—rsoever_o the_o king_n justice_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o what_o other_o lord_n soever_o shall_v hold_v plea_n or_o keep_v court_n if_o any_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o open_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n let_v that_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o be_v first_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n be_v honour_v every_o where_o before_o all_o other_o mark_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o king_n for_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o must_v be_v respect_v 19_o the_o four_o law_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr universis_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la of_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n tenant_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o law_n quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o fundo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mansionem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la extra_fw-la curiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la coactus_fw-la non_fw-la placitabit_fw-la quamuis_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la in_fw-la curia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la rectum_fw-la defecerit_fw-la whosoever_o do_v hold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v his_o mansion-house_n within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o plead_v any_o matter_n of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n except_o which_o god_n forbid_v justice_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a court_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o first_o law_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n william_n law_n and_o after_o these_o do_v ensue_v five_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o church_n privilege_n whereof_o the_o first_o have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr eris_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fugientibus_fw-la sanctuary_n of_o malefactor_n that_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n how_o they_o be_v to_o have_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n the_o second_o privilege_n de_fw-fr fractione_n pacis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o privilege_n the_o breaker_n whereof_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v first_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o then_o by_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v arrogant_a the_o three_o de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la majoribus_fw-la of_o the_o great_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n tithe_n the_o four_o de_fw-fr minute_n be_v decimis_fw-la of_o lesser_a tithe_n all_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v exact_o and_o final_o the_o five_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o in_o order_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr denario_fw-la s._n petri_n qui_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la romescot_n of_o peter-pence_n peterpence_n call_v in_o old_a english_a romescot_n wherein_o be_v appoint_v the_o order_n how_o the_o say_v peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o make_v ready_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n or_o at_o the_o further_a against_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o before_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o k._n kanutus_n by_o all_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o neither_o k._n william_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o do_v second_o and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o temporal_a law_n by_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o punish_v the_o breaker_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o m._n attorney_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n thereof_o but_o produce_v none_o and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v hardly_o allege_v i_o any_o so_o ancient_a as_o these_o though_o he_o have_v study_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 35._o year_n but_o five_o hundred_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o law_n for_o the_o present_a 21._o there_o remain_v only_o one_o argument_n more_o concern_v k._n william_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o what_o sense_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n at_o that_o time_n when_o common_o man_n do_v see_v more_o clear_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n especial_o prince_n then_o before_o in_o their_o life_n health_n and_o prosperity_n when_o passion_n honour_n or_o interest_n may_v oftentimes_o either_o blind_a or_o bias_n they_o and_o albeit_o of_o k._n william_n diverse_a ancient_a writer_n do_v record_n that_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o anger_n unto_o secular_a man_n he_o be_v fierce_a &_o terrible_a archbishop_n yet_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o bear_v still_o great_a respect_n whereof_o among_o other_o this_o example_n be_v record_v by_o nubergensis_n that_o when_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n archbishop_n aldred_n of_o york_n that_o have_v crown_v he_o and_o be_v much_o reverence_v by_o he_o while_o he_o live_v 1_o entreat_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a pious_a work_n and_o not_o prevail_a turn_v his_o back_n and_o go_v away_o with_o show_n of_o displeasure_n the_o conqueror_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o when_o the_o noble_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o begin_v to_o cry_v to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o king_n quick_o from_o his_o knee_n he_o answer_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o do_v but_o honour_n the_o foot_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o kneel_v at_o i_o which_o well_o declare_v say_v nubergensis_n both_o what_o great_a reverence_n
on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o say_a altar_n coronation_n where_o weâ—â—_n lay_v open_v the_o holy_a ghospell_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o many_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o there_o he_o swear_v that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v maintain_v peace_n honour_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o he_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v good_a justice_n and_o equity_n to_o the_o people_n to_o take_v away_o evil_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o to_o make_v good_a etc._n etc._n so_o hoveden_n 26._o and_o not_o many_o month_n after_o this_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o entreat_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3._o to_o make_v haste_n in_o his_o preparation_n for_o succour_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o take_v and_o hold_v by_o saladinus_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o say_a pope_n send_v soon_o after_o a_o special_a legate_n into_o england_n name_v cardinal_n john_n anagnanus_n procurement_n as_o well_o to_o hasten_v that_o journey_n and_o the_o journey_n of_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o his_o company_n as_o also_o to_o end_v certain_a controversy_n between_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v to_o go_v with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o vioage_n and_o geffrey_n the_o king_n base_a brother_n nominate_v archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o commend_v by_o the_o king_n but_o not_o yet_o admit_v hitherto_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o principal_a person_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v at_o canterbury_n together_o the_o king_n take_v order_n and_o dispose_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o quiet_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o say_v hoveden_n nubergensis_n matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o author_n he_o thence_o begin_v his_o journey_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 27._o but_o before_o this_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o do_v dispose_v of_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o the_o set_n at_o liberty_n of_o his_o mother_n q._n eleanor_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o prison_n in_o his_o father_n day_n restore_v she_o to_o all_o former_a honour_n and_o far_o great_a than_o ever_o she_o have_v before_o assign_v to_o her_o the_o dowry_n both_o of_o q._n maude_n wife_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o protection_n and_o of_o alyce_n wife_n of_o k._n stephen_n and_o of_o the_o other_o maude_n the_o empress_n mother_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o to_o his_o brother_n john_n earl_n of_o morton_n beside_o all_o other_o state_n and_o title_n he_o have_v before_o he_o give_v four_o earldom_n more_o to_o gain_v he_o withal_o and_o hold_v he_o content_a to_o wit_n of_o cornwall_n devonshyre_n dorcet_n and_o somerset_n but_o yet_o leave_v to_o none_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o to_o two_o bishop_n to_o wit_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n 1190._o for_o the_o north-parte_n and_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n make_v he_o his_o chancellor_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o pray_v pope_n clement_n for_o his_o more_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o also_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o to_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o whole_a realm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v whereby_o appear_v what_o opinion_n k._n richard_n have_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolikes_n authority_n in_o his_o day_n 28._o but_o the_o same_o appear_v yet_o more_o by_o the_o many_o appellation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n own_o presence_n at_o the_o foresaid_a meeting_n at_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o first_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o go_v with_o k._n richard_n in_o his_o say_a journey_n of_o jerusalem_n appeal_v against_o the_o foresay_a geffrey_n the_o king_n brother_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n appellavit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v hoveden_n coram_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n 375._o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n one_o hammon_n also_o chaunt_a of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o york_n receive_v letter_n from_o k._n richard_n to_o install_v one_o buchard_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o treasurer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a as_o he_o be_v elect_v noluit_fw-la mandatis_fw-la regis_fw-la obedire_fw-la say_v hoveden_n sed_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o this_o point_n but_o appeal_v in_o the_o controversy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pope_n which_o king_n richard_n do_v no_o way_n let_v or_o deny_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o deanery_n of_o york_n to_o one_o henry_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n martial_n of_o england_n commend_v the_o man_n for_o his_o installing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o he_o refuse_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o donec_fw-la electio_fw-la eius_fw-la confirmata_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la until_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 376._o which_o answer_n the_o king_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o thereby_o well_o declare_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n 29._o moreover_o say_v the_o same_o author_n richardus_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la missis_fw-la nuncijs_fw-la suis_fw-la ad_fw-la clementem_fw-la papam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o pope_n clement_n obtain_v letter_n patent_n of_o he_o that_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o any_o town_n land_n or_o lordship_n of_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n vow_n or_o other_o obligation_n of_o go_v the_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n vnde_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la inastimabilem_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la whereby_o he_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o money_n 30._o and_o this_o before_o the_o king_n departure_n from_o england_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o journey_n and_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n he_o there_o marry_v his_o new_a wife_n berengaria_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n conduct_v thither_o by_o sea_n by_o q._n eleanor_n his_o mother_n who_o after_o four_o day_n stay_v only_o in_o the_o port_n of_o messina_n pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o her_o son_n to_o return_v to_o england_n by_o land_n take_v rome_n in_o heâ—_n way_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v in_o his_o name_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o admit_v for_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o foresay_a brother_n geffrey_n who_o he_o have_v present_v and_o nominate_v per_fw-la illam_fw-la mandavit_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la summâ—_n pontisici_fw-la say_v hoveden_n &_o humiliter_fw-la postulavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la electionem_fw-la prodicti_fw-la gaufredi_n confirmaret_fw-la king_n richard_n of_o england_n do_v send_v by_o his_o say_a mother_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o foresay_a geffrey_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o labour_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v his_o mother_n unto_o 392._o nor_o yet_o have_v use_v so_o much_o humility_n of_o intreatinge_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o for_o invest_v he_o as_o for_o his_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n 31._o and_o moreover_o when_o the_o say_a king_n have_v end_v a_o certain_a controversy_n in_o the_o same_o port_n &_o city_n of_o messina_n with_o tancredra_n king_n of_o that_o island_n he_o give_v account_n of_o all_o by_o a_o large_a letter_n unto_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n as_o to_o his_o dear_a father_n beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la clements_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la richardus_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la sincerae_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la devotionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la and_o then_o present_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o justiorem_fw-la exitum_fw-la facta_fw-la principum_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la sede_n apostolica_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colloquio_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o prince_n do_v come_v to_o best_a end_n 326._o when_o they_o receive_v strength_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o conference_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o let_v your_o holiness_n understand_v
ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la serret_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la peris_fw-la audicas_fw-la humiliter_fw-la respondit_fw-la quod_fw-la consilijs_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obtemperaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pious_a king_n hear_v this_o do_v answer_v humble_o that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v their_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v away_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o say_a stranger_n that_o most_o defend_v they_o and_o cast_v into_o prison_n another_o peter_n surname_v de_n rhicuallis_n that_o have_v be_v treasurer_n and_o diverse_a other_o so_o as_o here_o also_o we_o see_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o clergyman_n above_o the_o king_n not_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o say_a king_n in_o temporal_a affair_n 38._o yea_o not_o only_o bishop_n but_o other_o prelate_n also_o of_o lesser_a degree_n have_v exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n spiritual_a in_o england_n even_o against_o the_o king_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o for_o example_n 656._o when_o this_o k._n henry_n have_v use_v very_o familiar_o &_o intrinsical_o one_o ralph_n briton_n that_o have_v be_v his_o treasurer_n he_o after_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o court_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a ralph_n be_v a_o clerk_n and_o live_v at_o his_o chanonry_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v commission_n to_o apprehend_v he_o authority_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n as_o he_o do_v which_o doctor_n lusey_n deane_n of_o paul_n understanding_n call_v his_o canon_n together_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v absent_a &_o see_v the_o violence_n use_v to_o a_o clergyman_n do_v put_v the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n under_o interdict_v &_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o doer_n maintainer_n and_o favourer_n of_o this_o unlawful_a act_n the_o king_n stand_v stiff_o for_o a_o time_n say_v our_o author_n but_o at_o length_n rex_fw-la dictum_fw-la ranulphum_fw-la licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la solui_fw-la &_o in_o pace_n dimitti_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o king_n though_o against_o his_o will_n do_v command_v the_o say_a ralph_n to_o be_v remit_v peaceable_o unto_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v 39_o now_o than_o these_o example_n and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n i_o pretermit_v do_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n in_o clergyman_n then_o do_v m._n attorney_n poor_a inference_n about_o the_o send_n for_o a_o certificate_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n concern_v matter_n to_o be_v try_v therein_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o this_o also_o you_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o substance_n and_o substantial_a deal_n between_o us._n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o second_o the_o attorney_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o issue_n bear_v before_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v as_o lawful_a &_o inheritable_a marriage_n follow_v as_o the_o issue_n bear_v after_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v never_o allow_v or_o appoint_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o of_o any_o force_n here_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o merton_n 3._o make_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o king_n write_v of_o bastardy_n whether_o one_o be_v bear_v afore_o matrimony_n may_v inherit_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o matrimony_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n instant_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v consent_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v before_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v legitimate_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o matrimony_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n accept_v such_o to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n with_o one_o voice_n answer_v we_o will_v not_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v use_v and_o approve_a the_o catholic_a divine_a 40._o this_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n take_v out_o of_o this_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o proof_n go_v hard_a with_o he_o when_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o silly_a ware_n as_o this_o be_v for_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o may_v be_v which_o here_o be_v say_v what_o can_v he_o infer_v thereof_o but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o parliament_n nothing_o do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o ancient_a law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n about_o succession_n of_o their_o child_n by_o legitimation_n after_o matrimony_n contract_v notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o certain_a case_n do_v allow_v they_o for_o legitimate_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o take_v holy_a order_n enjoy_v benefice_n and_o other_o like_a commodity_n what_o i_o say_v do_v this_o import_n m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o k._n henry_n take_v upon_o he_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o that_o this_o be_v free_a for_o the_o realm_n to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v the_o say_a legitimation_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v express_o set_v down_o 41._o for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whereas_o by_o the_o ancient_a civill-law_n great_a respect_n be_v have_v ever_o to_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o wedlock_n if_o marriage_n afterward_o do_v ensue_v notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v marriage_n but_o only_o for_o a_o civil_a contract_n so_o afterward_o when_o christian_n emperor_n come_v to_o bear_v sway_n more_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n be_v show_v therein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n both_o of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o zeno_n that_o ensue_v he_o and_o more_o yet_o by_o justinian_n 6._o which_o do_v most_o full_o in_o diverse_a place_n both_o of_o the_o code_n and_o novel_a constitution_n explicate_v the_o same_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o the_o canon-law_n also_o decree_v in_o this_o sort_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la anteà _fw-la sunt_fw-la geniti_fw-la post_fw-la contractum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la legitimi_fw-la habeantur_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o matrimony_n hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o make_v such_o to_o be_v legitimate_a after_o it_o be_v contract_v who_o be_v illegitimate_a before_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v with_o some_o restriction_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v ex_fw-la soluto_fw-la &_o soluta_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n must_v be_v unmarried_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o say_v child_n be_v beget_v for_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n than_o this_o privilege_n hold_v not_o as_o est_fw-la appear_z in_o the_o same_o law_n 42._o second_o this_o legitimation_n by_o ensue_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v principal_o as_o before_o have_v say_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la to_o enable_v man_n to_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n though_o in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n it_o may_v enable_v they_o also_o to_o temporal_a succession_n but_o not_o in_o the_o state_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o this_o very_a distinction_n or_o caution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o venerabilem_fw-la law_n itself_o and_o heerupon_o be_v resolve_v also_o in_o a_o case_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o that_o albeit_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n must_v determine_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n itself_o yet_o the_o question_n of_o temporal_a succession_n or_o inheritance_n thereupon_o depend_v must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la attendentes_fw-la say_v pope_n alexander_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worcester_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la talibus_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la regi_fw-la possessionis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la principali_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la eamque_fw-la terminetis_fw-la we_o consider_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o
chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n he_o be_v only_o abjure_v the_o realm_n for_o ever_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 22._o this_o case_n relate_v out_o of_o brookes_n report_n if_o so_o it_o be_v there_o for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o show_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la whereas_o m._n attorney_n book_n notwithstanding_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o often_o i_o have_v and_o must_v still_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o note_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common-law_n of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v but_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o bring_v or_o any_o man_n imagine_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o a_o subject_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n for_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o common-law_n or_o ancient_a common-law_n not_o make_v by_o statute_n nor_o introduce_v by_o any_o common_a custom_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v how_o be_v it_o make_v by_o who_o where_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n for_o to_o avouch_v a_o common-law_n begin_n and_o ancient_a common-law_n without_o beginning_n author_n cause_n occasion_n or_o record_n of_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o be_v a_o strange_a metaphysical_a contemplation_n for_o that_o law_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o without_o beginning_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v or_o admit_v by_o some_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o all_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n have_v be_v catholic_n from_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o this_o king_n time_n and_o uniform_a also_o in_o this_o point_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o they_o than_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n when_o necessity_n seem_v to_o require_v how_o can_v this_o ancient_a common-law_n come_v in_o ure_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v ancient_a in_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o use_n and_o ever_o before_o and_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o in_o all_o antiquity_n till_o â—ow_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o air_n as_o you_o see_v 23._o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o when_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v in_o his_o most_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o deny_v he_o the_o half_a of_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v which_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n he_o fear_v lest_o some_o man_n may_v bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o and_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o yield_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o have_v buy_v his_o protection_n again_o he_o only_o forbid_v 1197._o subpoena_fw-la incarcerationis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o ces_fw-fr qui_fw-la iampridem_fw-la svam_fw-la protectionem_fw-la quaesiêrant_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la promulgaret_fw-la provocatione_n sacta_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la he_o prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n assertion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v my_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o those_o that_o have_v new_o seek_v his_o protection_n yea_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o provocation_n or_o appeal_v also_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o if_o the_o king_n by_o special_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o &_o for_o himself_o also_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n have_v make_v it_o treason_n before_o against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n 24._o well_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o repress_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n of_o some_o particular_a subject_n that_o upon_o light_a occasion_n and_o false_a suggestion_n will_v procure_v bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n for_o severe_a punishment_n of_o they_o that_o rash_o without_o show_v the_o same_o to_o judge_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v publish_v the_o say_a bull_n in_o england_n day_n as_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o dâ—y_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n france_n and_o other_o catholic_a realm_n where_o no_o man_n may_v publish_v such_o thing_n without_o a_o view_n and_o placet_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o this_o not_o for_o deny_v or_o restrain_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o for_o keep_v peace_n and_o orderly_o proceed_v among_o subject_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o for_o better_a inform_v his_o holiness_n if_o false_a suggestion_n have_v be_v give_v and_o that_o some_o like_a order_n may_v be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n may_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o another_o objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v afterward_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o saying_n that_o in_o a_o attachement_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o the_o defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v the_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v their_o bull_n unto_o some_o bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o same_o 25._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o very_a report_n of_o m._n attorney_n text_n of_o common-law_n cite_v by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_v year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o this_o other_o case_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o or_o serve_v of_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o particular_a subject_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o treason_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o judge_n make_v any_o such_o inference_n which_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o late_a case_n fall_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o those_o day_n of_o suspicion_n when_o k._n edward_n fear_v excommunication_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n ad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la may_v be_v so_o sentence_v by_o some_o chief_a justicer_n or_o judge_n as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pleasure_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v though_o yet_o the_o party_n be_v not_o execute_v as_o here_o be_v confess_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_a aggravant_fw-la circumstance_n in_o this_o fact_n which_o here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o m._n brookes_n book_n if_o he_o look_v it_o over_o out_o of_o who_o this_o objection_n without_o all_o circumstance_n be_v so_o bare_o cite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o contemplate_v the_o second_o as_o wise_a no_o doubt_n as_o the_o former_a the_o attorney_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o present_v his_o clerk_n to_o a_o benefice_n instance_n within_o the_o province_n of_o york_n who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n have_v confer_v it_o on_o another_o the_o king_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_a time_n before_o provide_v to_o the_o same_o church_n 20._o as_o one_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o which_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o possession_n for_o which_o his_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereign_n commandment_n fear_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n provision_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o
lose_v during_o his_o life_n which_o judgement_n be_v before_o any_o statute_n note_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o that_o case_n and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o contempt_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o extend_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 26._o here_o again_o be_v another_o case_n or_o two_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whereof_o m._n attorney_n will_v needs_o infer_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o land_n say_v he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o king_n and_o lose_v during_o his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o admit_v not_o to_o a_o benefice_n within_o his_o diocese_n a_o clerk_n present_v by_o the_o king_n whereas_o the_o same_o benefice_n have_v a_o incumbent_n before_o put_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n provision_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n which_o incumbent_n the_o say_a archbishop_n plead_v that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v out_o and_o for_o this_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereigns_n commandment_n say_v m._n attorney_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n he_o lose_v the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n what_o high_a contempt_n can_v this_o be_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n if_o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o either_o in_o right_n or_o in_o power_n not_o in_o right_n for_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v certain_a benefice_n in_o england_n and_o not_o only_a benefice_n but_o also_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n as_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o as_o for_o power_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o archbishop_n dare_v not_o use_v violence_n in_o those_o day_n against_o the_o pope_n provision_n whereby_o he_o may_v incur_v excommunication_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o great_o respect_v the_o same_o and_o make_v such_o diligent_a premonition_n lest_o my_o such_o excommunication_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a instance_n have_v be_v declare_v 17._o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o archbishop_n do_v put_v the_o matter_n in_o plea_n to_o be_v tray_v and_o to_o the_o king_n write_v of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la do_v yield_v so_o reasonable_a a_o cause_n extant_a as_o be_v here_o touch_v &_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v admit_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o like_a provision_n of_o pope_n how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v m._n attorney_n call_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n so_o high_a a_o contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n or_o how_o can_v the_o common-law_n condemn_v the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n and_o still_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o be_v this_o common-law_n by_o who_o be_v it_o make_v how_o come_v it_o in_o where_o be_v it_o found_v either_o in_o reason_n use_v consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o authority_n of_o lawgivers_n for_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o none_o of_o these_o but_o only_o in_o the_o particular_a will_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o never_o so_o passionate_a and_o in_o the_o approbation_n &_o execution_n of_o these_o sage_n which_o here_o m._n attorney_n mention_v then_o any_o thing_n that_o displease_v the_o say_a prince_n may_v be_v call_v high_a contempt_n against_o his_o person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v justify_v all_o the_o most_o passionate_a action_n not_o only_o of_o this_o king_n edward_n before_o recite_v but_o of_o all_o other_o king_n whosoever_o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n m._n attorney_n make_v his_o ancient_a common-law_n which_o often_o he_o call_v our_o birthright_n and_o best_a birthright_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sage_n which_o common_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o our_o day_n be_v to_o wise_a and_o sage_a to_o withstand_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o any_o thing_n 28._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a fact_n of_o seize_v bishop_n land_n and_o temporalitye_n upon_o any_o offence_n or_o displeasure_n take_v by_o the_o king_n as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o english_a prince_n in_o their_o anger_n so_o have_v it_o be_v condemn_v also_o in_o diverse_a parliament_n law_n and_o statute_n as_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v 2._o because_o before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n father_n to_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v he_o by_o evil_a counselor_n cause_v to_o be_v seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o temporalty_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n with_o their_o good_n land_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n will_v and_o grant_v that_o from_o hence_o forth_o it_o be_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n clero_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o the_o same_o reign_n we_o will_v and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v nor_o do_v to_o be_v take_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o temporality_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o true_a and_o just_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o m._n attorney_n may_v not_o say_v that_o this_o case_n of_o he_o be_v except_v it_o follow_v in_o a_o other_o statute_n in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o the_o same_o king_n say_v whereas_o the_o temporality_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o take_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o contempt_n do_v to_o he_o upon_o writt_n of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la and_o for_o diverse_a other_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n will_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n that_o all_o justice_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o receive_v for_o the_o contempt_n so_o judge_v reasonable_a fine_n of_o the_o party_n so_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o trespass_n and_o after_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n presentation_n which_o last_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v add_v for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v right_a to_o present_v to_o diverse_a benefice_n at_o that_o time_n as_o particular_a patron_n thereof_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la for_o that_o the_o say_v benefice_n be_v fowd_v or_o erect_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o ancestor_n and_o in_o those_o case_n the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v such_o clerk_n as_o he_o present_v may_v do_v some_o injury_n or_o trespass_n against_o he_o and_o therein_o show_v contempt_n worthy_a some_o fine_n or_o forfeit_a which_o the_o law_n do_v here_o appoint_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v be_v over_o record_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o present_o upon_o the_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n write_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v by_o his_o provision_n praece_v the_o right_a of_o any_o patron_n in_o present_v to_o any_o benefice_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o advowson_n or_o ius_n patronatus_fw-la 30._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o example_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n for_o strengthen_v his_o instance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o contempt_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o extend_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o displeasure_n take_v against_o archbishop_n winchelsey_n before_o mention_v by_o k._n edward_n for_o resist_v his_o demand_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n for_o which_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n you_o have_v hear_v also_o how_o the_o same_o king_n afterward_o repent_v both_o that_o and_o other_o like_a fact_n of_o he_o and_o ask_v pardon_v public_o with_o tear_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o offence_n again_o after_o this_o when_o he_o accuse_v the_o say_a archbishop_n winchelsey_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v then_o do_v this_o
make_v under_o all_o three_o edwards_n for_o remedy_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o for_o example_n under_o edward_n the_o first_o the_o foresay_a statute_n have_v this_o determination_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d be_v redress_v by_o any_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n before_o who_o the_o case_n be_v first_o move_v to_o proceed_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n unto_o they_o before_o 49._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n be_v this_o other_o ordination_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n attorney_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la whereby_o be_v ordain_v that_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v use_v themselves_o circumspect_o in_o meddle_v with_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a court_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v this_o statute_n here_o allege_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o as_o also_o this_o other_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o purchase_v prohibition_n and_o attachement_n against_o the_o ordinary_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v court_n shall_v yield_v damage_n to_o the_o ordinary_n by_o the_o award_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o after_o this_o manner_n 5._o that_o no_o prohibition_n go_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v 50._o and_o final_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o this_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o this_o king_n entitle_v articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la article_n of_o the_o clergy_n contain_v sixteen_o branch_n do_v apperteyne_a to_o this_o affair_n to_o show_v authoritye_n and_o declare_v what_o cause_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o what_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o whereof_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v take_v conusaunce_n and_o consequent_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o king_n prohibition_n may_v go_v forth_o or_o not_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o m._n attorney_n his_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n and_o fountain_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o ado_n need_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v indifferent_o dispose_v of_o all_o 51._o but_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o m._n attorney_n note_n or_o commentary_n in_o the_o margin_n whereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v our_o former_a demand_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o instance_n by_o these_o statute_n say_v he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n so_o he_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v hereby_o how_o much_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o this_o new_a witty_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n canon-lawe_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o obey_v in_o englandâ—_n â—_z of_o which_o silly_a consequence_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n before_o refute_v show_v the_o weakness_n and_o incongruity_n thereof_o for_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o self_n same_o canon-lawe_n receive_v &_o admit_v by_o all_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a state_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o superiority_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v to_o admit_v and_o allow_v another_o prince_n law_n then_o be_v every_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n above_o the_o pope_n &_o general_n counsel_n which_o make_v these_o law_n wherefore_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n attorney_n cause_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o other_o prince_n that_o do_v follow_v leave_v this_o disastrous_a k._n edward_n the_o second_o who_o soon_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n of_o calamity_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o his_o ill_a government_n and_o his_o young_a son_n place_v in_o his_o room_n as_o our_o history_n at_o large_a do_v declare_v of_o k._n edward_z the_o third_z and_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n and_o what_o instance_n or_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o their_o two_o reign_v which_o continue_v between_o they_o for_o seventy_o year_n chap._n xii_o these_o two_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o under_o who_o government_n m._n attorney_n gather_v and_o lay_v together_o most_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o small_a respect_n they_o have_v or_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n and_o occasion_n and_o at_o some_o time_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o make_v most_o restriction_n by_o penal_a law_n restraint_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o certain_a case_n mix_v as_o they_o presume_v and_o conjoin_v with_o temporalitye_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o for_o albeit_o before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v great_a murmur_n and_o complaint_n as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o father_n king_n john_n against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o bishopric_n upon_o stranger_n as_o also_o of_o the_o often_o reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o chief_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n of_o demand_v and_o grant_v tithe_n &_o contribution_n upon_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o as_o other_o public_a necessity_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o hitherto_o any_o express_a penal_a law_n put_v in_o ure_n and_o practice_n though_o mention_n be_v find_v of_o one_o make_v at_o carleile_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o this_o effect_n for_o restrain_v provision_n and_o other_o ordinance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o english_a subject_n until_o under_o these_o two_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o and_o not_o by_o the_o former_a until_o after_o many_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o by_o his_o continual_a war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n his_o temporal_a necessity_n and_o other_o respect_n draw_v he_o thereunto_o and_o some_o man_n do_v note_v that_o the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o both_o these_o king_n whereof_o the_o worst_a seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v that_o of_o king_n edward_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n together_o with_o infinite_a bloodshed_n afterward_o by_o their_o successor_n divide_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n do_v easy_o show_v how_o ungrateful_a to_o all_o mighty_a god_n this_o breach_n of_o they_o church_n and_o violence_n use_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o it_o be_v either_o in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a conjoin_a as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o temporality_n and_o that_o beside_o they_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o important_a clamour_n of_o their_o people_n partly_o upon_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o upon_o some_o abuse_n and_o aggreivance_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o their_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o about_o these_o affair_n pretend_v to_o hold_v still_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v their_o inward_a faith_n belief_n devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a though_o outward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o redress_n against_o some_o excess_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o and_o now_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o foresay_a complaint_n oftentimes_o iterate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o under_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o two_o precedent_n edward_n that_o â—â—sued_v he_o which_o be_v continue_v under_o this_o three_o of_o the_o same_o name_n he_o be_v a_o warrior_n &_o have_v thereby_o all_o way_n common_o great_a need_n of_o money_n be_v induce_v at_o length_n for_o increase_v his_o own_o temporal_a wealth_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o accrue_v to_o
shall_v be_v first_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n go_v by_o rigour_n of_o law_n &_o not_o by_o composition_n &_o agreement_n and_o final_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n can_v put_v in_o a_o pastor_n immediate_o from_o himself_o give_v he_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n but_o must_v present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v induce_v by_o he_o &_o endue_v with_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o his_o own_o authority_n spiritual_a be_v great_a than_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o m._n attorney_n prove_v nothing_o by_o this_o allegation_n against_o we_o but_o rather_o against_o himself_o the_o attorney_n instance_n the_o king_n may_v not_o only_o exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n froâ—â—â—_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o may_v grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 23._o as_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o the_o king_n have_v do_v of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rick-mond_a br_n all_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a house_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v founder_v be_v by_o the_o king_n exempt_v from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o only_o visitable_a and_o corrigible_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a commission_n the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n in_o suffolk_n be_v exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o king_n charter_n 4._o the_o king_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n and_o his_o present_v be_v disturb_v by_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v bull_n from_o rome_n for_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n 75._o tithe_n arise_v in_o place_n out_o of_o any_o parish_n the_o king_n shall_v hâ—â—e_v for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a iurisdictioâ—_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o parish_n and_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n 34._o the_o king_n shall_v present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o fitz-herbers_a say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o case_n do_v present_a by_o lapse_n as_o ordinary_a the_o catholic_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 20_o here_o be_v diverse_a particular_n brief_o touch_v which_o i_o shall_v answer_v with_o like_a brevity_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o note_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o particular_a collection_n of_o law-writer_n and_o not_o law_n nor_o statute_n themselves_o first_o than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o his_o reign_n either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n temporal_a can_v exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n only_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o by_o his_o suit_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a jurisdiction_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v under_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o diverse_a after_o also_o namely_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o day_n be_v either_o aror_n or_o mistake_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_a catholic_a doctrine_n â—â—_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v it_o eminent_o &_o with_o superiority_n in_o himself_o 3_o which_o must_v be_v by_o ordination_n commission_n &_o descent_n from_o th'apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o capite_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o descend_v down_o by_o succession_n and_o the_o say_a ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o world_n end_n upon_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n by_o lawful_a subordination_n the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o can_v fall_v upon_o any_o lay_v prince_n that_o have_v not_o this_o ordination_n ecclesiastical_a as_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o void_a of_o passion_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o discern_v and_o the_o example_n before_o allege_v of_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a 4._o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v unum_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v among_o they_o and_o much_o less_o to_o give_v or_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v show_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n go_v 21._o hereby_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o those_o religious_a house_n whereof_o king_n edward_n be_v founder_v 6._o &_o namely_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o objection_n be_v exempt_v by_o the_o king_n charter_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n procure_v the_o same_o first_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o then_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o charter_n as_o by_o many_o example_n you_o have_v see_v diverse_a precedent_n chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o namely_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n edgar_n king_n kenulph_n and_o king_n inas_fw-la before_o the_o conquest_n 22._o if_o one_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o disturb_v the_o king_n presentation_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n it_o be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o you_o see_v &_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o such_o may_v the_o king_n anger_n or_o offence_n be_v as_o he_o may_v also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o some_o judge_n never_o want_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v prince_n pleasure_n in_o such_o affair_n &_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o upon_o the_o 48._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n promise_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v more_o that_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o his_o writt_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v like_a this_o man_n be_v so_o greivous_o punish_v 23._o the_o instance_n of_o tithe_n allot_v to_o the_o king_n for_o maintenance_n of_o a_o pastor_n 4._o in_o place_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o parish_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o trifly_n instance_n first_o for_o that_o those_o place_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o parish_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v very_o few_o and_o second_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v leave_v in_o depossto_n with_o the_o king_n for_o use_v of_o the_o incumbent_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n that_o tithe_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n for_o example_n in_o spain_n be_v value_v at_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n by_o the_o year_n objection_n be_v depositate_v many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o last_o die_v while_o the_o archbishop_n carança_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n &_o imprison_v there_o upon_o accusation_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n sentence_n be_v give_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o money_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o say_a king_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o his_o war_n against_o infidel_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v this_o by_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 5._o 24._o and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n say_v here_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o first_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v these_o tithe_n by_o inheritance_n and_o not_o by_o ordination_n agreement_n or_o convention_n and_o second_o how_o his_o common_a law_n can_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enjoy_v tithe_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o before_o in_o the_o 9_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v tithe_n to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o out_o of_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o the_o say_a common-law_n six_o 25._o and_o final_o his_o last_o inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o
case_n of_o heresy_n have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n long_o before_o k._n henry_n be_v bear_v 15._o wherefore_o to_o his_o last_o instance_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a touch_v temporal_a law_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o english_a prince_n and_o parliament_n but_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v positive_a &_o not_o divine_a he_o may_v in_o all_o those_o ancient_a time_n upon_o just_a cause_n alter_v as_o i_o think_v m._n attorney_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o then_o by_o good_a consequence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o every_o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v law_n also_o of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v call_v english_a law_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n law_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o he_o may_v alter_v those_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n &_o thereby_o make_v english_a law_n the_o attorney_n 1._o the_o judge_n say_v 76._o that_o the_o statute_n which_o restrain_v the_o pope_n provision_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o advowson_n of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n dare_v not_o in_o their_o just_a cause_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n so_o as_o those_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n 2._o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o any_o court_n in_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o be_v any_o certificate_n of_o any_o excommunication_n available_a in_o law_n but_o that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n &_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n may_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v he_o to_o assoil_v and_o absolve_v the_o party_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n of_o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_fw-la or_o ordinary_a 3._o he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a first_o 16._o i_o have_v conjoin_v three_o or_o four_o objection_n together_o for_o that_o indeed_o all_o make_v not_o the_o due_a weight_n of_o one_o wherefore_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o little_a it_o import_v to_o our_o controversy_n what_o those_o judge_n say_v why_o the_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common-law_n for_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o new_a statute_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o affirmance_n of_o ancient_a common-law_n albeit_o the_o say_a law_n suppose_v to_o be_v common_a no_o where_o appear_v nor_o any_o reason_n proof_n or_o probability_n be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v common-law_n before_o that_o fact_n or_o statute_n appear_v so_o as_o this_o common-law_n be_v now_o by_o m._n attorney_n make_v so_o common_a as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v ens_fw-la transcendens_fw-la embrace_v all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n or_o reverend_a sage_n or_o rather_o he_o make_v it_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n that_o as_o logician_n hold_v have_v no_o essence_n or_o be_v at_o all_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o only_o in_o imagination_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n provision_n have_v endure_v in_o england_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o as_o all_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v how_o may_v the_o common_a law_n be_v presume_v all_o that_o while_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o same_o &_o yet_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o these_o be_v moral_a impossibilitye_n to_o say_v no_o more_o second_o 17._o the_o second_o point_n do_v answer_v itself_o and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o before_o that_o by_o agreement_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n when_o they_o be_v send_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o prevent_v the_o fraud_n or_o false_a suggestion_n which_o particular_a man_n may_v use_v therein_o authority_n and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n here_o again_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o run_v again_o to_o his_o old_a chimaera_n of_o imaginary_a common_a law_n for_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n that_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o common-law_n or_o judge_n thereof_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o take_v conusaunce_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n court_n as_o 9_o often_o m._n attorney_n affirm_v in_o this_o his_o book_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o or_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o appoint_v judge_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n in_o those_o spiritual_a court_n which_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o common_a law_n three_o 18._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n little_a answer_n be_v needful_a for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v command_v all_o â—â—â—es_n of_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o to_o surcease_v from_o wrong_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o cause_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v he_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d party_n who_o unjust_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o injustice_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o here_o be_v presume_v but_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v have_v absolve_v he_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v superior_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n duty_n as_o he_o may_v absolve_v immediate_o by_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v censure_v or_o sentence_v adjudge_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o chancellor_n lay_v judge_n or_o temporal_a officer_n and_o minister_n nor_o have_v he_o need_v to_o send_v the_o party_n to_o be_v assoil_v by_o they_o or_o to_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o bishop_n but_o may_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o give_v he_o authority_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o never_o king_n of_o england_n do_v attempt_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o 19_o to_o the_o 4._o branch_n be_v answer_v four_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v his_o vow_n of_o obedience_n in_o england_n shall_v seek_v to_o rome_n for_o exemption_n thereof_o without_o propose_v his_o cause_n first_o in_o england_n itself_o for_o that_o otherwise_o upon_o false_a information_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o party_n against_o his_o superior_n many_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v by_o such_o exemption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o statute_n itself_o here_o allege_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o all_o these_o four_o instance_n lay_v together_o do_v weigh_v in_o poise_n of_o good_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o 20._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o instance_n where_o the_o commons_o do_v again_o make_v complaint_n of_o other_o new_a aggreivance_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o bishopric_n archbishopric_n and_o other_o prelacye_n can_v be_v admit_v until_o they_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n 1._o for_o pay_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o other_o duty_n require_v whereupon_o the_o king_n say_v the_o statute_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o note_v that_o he_o name_v not_o here_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v hereafter_o to_o the_o say_a chamber_n or_o otherwise_o for_o such_o fruit_n and_o service_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n than_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a
as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o some_o cause_n may_v be_v also_o of_o this_o special_a commission_n for_o judge_n and_o justice_n to_o assist_v bishop_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v lollard_n lollard_n and_o wickcliffian_n have_v not_o only_o be_v troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o but_o unto_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o this_o man_n also_o some_o month_n before_o this_o statute_n by_o conspire_v his_o death_n 5._o and_o raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o london_n as_o both_o walsingham_n and_o other_o author_n do_v report_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o authority_n be_v give_v as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n may_v aâ—â—est_v &_o apprehend_v they_o and_o what_o make_v this_o for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n 25._o but_o further_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_n at_o his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n lollardy_n say_v he_o be_v of_o lolio_n which_o signify_v cockle_n for_o as_o clockle_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o be_v heresy_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o two_o several_a verse_n the_o one_o of_o virgil_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ovid_n about_o lolium_fw-la take_v show_v himself_o thereby_o a_o good_a grammarian_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o that_o lollard_n and_o lollardy_n be_v a_o particular_a sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n lolium_fw-la signify_v cockle_n or_o darnel_n as_o the_o very_a derivation_n itself_o may_v easy_o show_v but_o of_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o name_v gualther_n lolhard_n a_o german_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315._o as_o tritemius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n declare_v and_o be_v larglie_o show_v in_o a_o book_n some_o year_n pass_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n by_o a_o catholic_a writer_n 419._o which_o if_o m._n attorney_n have_v read_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v avoid_v this_o gross_a mistake_n from_o which_o also_o i_o marvel_v that_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o man_n have_v not_o somewhat_o withhold_v he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n &_o not_o cockle_n but_o good_a corn_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o great_a historiographer_n and_o divine_a john_n fox_n who_o set_v they_o out_o not_o only_o for_o good_a christian_n but_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyrologe_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o thus_o these_o man_n agree_v together_o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o the_o fiftenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 26._o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o endure_v most_o catholiklie_o for_o near_o 40._o year_n though_o unfortunate_o through_o war_n sedition_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o realm_n m._n attorney_n find_v only_o these_o three_o poor_a instance_n ensue_v the_o attorney_n â—_o excommunication_n make_v and_o certify_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disable_v any_o man_n within_o england_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v concern_v foreign_a jurisdiction_n 16._o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v or_o licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n 1â—_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o the_o pope_n write_v letter_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o regalty_n and_o the_o churchman_n dare_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a put_v they_o into_o the_o sire_n the_o catholic_a devyne_a first_o 27._o to_o the_o first_o have_v be_v answer_v diverse_a time_n before_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o agreement_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v publish_v by_o particular_a man_n but_o with_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o more_o authority_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o diverse_a catholic_a country_n bishop_n for_o avoid_v the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_a inquiet_a people_n that_o by_o false_a suggestion_n get_v bull_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v have_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o it_o grow_v now_o somewhat_o loathsome_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o see_v m._n attorney_n run_v so_o often_o to_o this_o common_a chimaera_n of_o ancient_a common-lawe_n without_o show_v any_o or_o any_o likeli-hood_n that_o any_o such_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n among_o our_o ancestor_n for_o that_o their_o religion_n devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n run_v whole_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o those_o day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v that_o if_o a_o common-law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v admit_v or_o authorize_v without_o some_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o such_o common_a law_n shall_v then_o be_v as_o m._n attorney_n do_v frame_v here_o to_o his_o fancy_n upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o please_v he_o 28._o that_o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o the_o say_a incorporation_n second_o can_v be_v make_v or_o erect_v within_o his_o dominion_n or_o found_v with_o land_n good_n or_o rent_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o secondlie_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a incorporation_n shall_v have_v her_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o be_v such_o a_o incorporation_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n in_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o seek_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 6._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a demonstration_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n 29._o the_o last_o which_o he_o object_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n three_o that_o cast_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n letter_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a be_v rather_o a_o jest_n than_o a_o argument_n and_o i_o marvel_v m._n attorney_n a_o man_n of_o his_o degree_n will_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o print_v it_o also_o for_o a_o argument_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n when_o the_o king_n be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n his_o uncle_n governor_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n who_o afterward_o come_v thereby_o to_o so_o pitiful_a a_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o realm_n every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o force_n this_o jest_n may_v have_v which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o other_o author_n besides_o m._n attorney_n and_o so_o to_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o four_o ensve_a king_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o four_o edward_z the_o five_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o how_o conform_a they_o be_v unto_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o line_n of_o lancaster_n be_v put_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o deprivation_n and_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o son_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o york_n 1483._o with_o no_o less_o violence_n of_o arm_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o other_o family_n have_v do_v before_o by_o take_v to_o itself_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o that_o edward_n duke_n of_o york_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n invest_v himself_o of_o the_o sceptre_n by_o the_o same_o maintain_v it_o though_o with_o much_o trouble_n fear_n &_o jealousy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o then_o think_v to_o leave_v it_o quiet_o to_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o 5._o though_o with_o protestation_n and_o oath_n at_o his_o death_n as_o sir_n thomas_n more_n record_v â—_o that_o if_o he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v forseen_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o ambition_n as_o now_o with_o his_o more_o pain_n than_o pleasure_n he_o have_v prove_v he_o will_v never_o have_v win_v the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n knee_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o head_n
the_o eight_o after_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n but_o singular_o also_o defend_v and_o propugn_v by_o public_a writing_n the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n concern_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n therein_o do_v at_o length_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n of_o particular_a distaste_n anger_n and_o exasperation_n fall_v out_o between_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o and_o he_o about_o the_o divorce_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n catherine_n daughter_n of_o spain_n 8._o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n in_o in_o her_o place_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n will_v consent_v make_v strange_a innovation_n by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o first_o threaten_v and_o the_o say_a pope_n then_o substract_v some_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o final_o take_v all_o unto_o himself_o which_o devise_n be_v once_o begin_v be_v continue_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o young_a son_n king_n edward_n though_o with_o less_o probability_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v &_o then_o reject_v again_o by_o his_o daughter_n queen_n mary_n who_o restore_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o reassume_v though_o in_o a_o different_a devise_n of_o word_n 3_o by_o his_o second_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n that_o least_o of_o all_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o in_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v declare_v so_o as_o here_o though_o m._n attorney_n do_v every_o where_o talk_n of_o ancient_a law_n and_o common_a consent_n there_o be_v neither_o anquity_n unity_n conformity_n consent_n or_o continuance_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v which_o will_v better_a appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o to_o touch_v of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o prince_n reign_v in_o particular_a of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v the_o twenty_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o year_n 2._o this_o prince_n succeed_v his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o 7._o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 18._o year_n of_o age_n but_o adorn_v with_o many_o rare_a grace_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o hand_n with_o as_o great_a expectation_n of_o his_o people_n &_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n of_o our_o land_n before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 20._o year_n perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o a_o excellent_a prince_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n until_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o unfortunate_a &_o fatal_a breach_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o queen_n and_o disordinate_a appetite_n of_o the_o other_o that_o succeed_v she_o whereupon_o ensue_v all_o those_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a mutation_n which_o afterward_o be_v see_v one_o thing_n give_v occasion_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 3._o but_o among_o all_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o one_o be_v more_o observe_v by_o this_o king_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o ancient_a peace_n of_o mind_n then_o that_o of_o his_o due_a acknowledgement_n subordination_n and_o respective_a correspondence_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v in_o his_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v impugn_a together_o with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n of_o germany_n and_o his_o follower_n 1521._o king_n henry_n out_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n towards_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o special_a learned_a book_n in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o say_a luther_n which_o book_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n present_v it_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o â—and_n which_o i_o have_v see_v by_o a_o special_a ambassador_n for_o that_o purpose_n doctor_n clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o make_v a_o earnest_a speech_n and_o eloquent_a oration_n at_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o in_o protestation_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o king_n high_a and_o resolute_a zeal_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n 4._o only_o i_o can_v pretermit_v to_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n some_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o that_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o himself_o afterward_o upon_o new_a passion_n rise_v so_o great_o impugn_a thus_o than_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o those_o day_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la iniurius_fw-la ero_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la anxiè_fw-la &_o sollicitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr eius_fw-la jure_fw-la disceptem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la haberetur_fw-la pro_fw-la dubia_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v so_o much_o injury_n unto_o the_o pope_n as_o earnest_o and_o careful_o to_o dispute_v here_o of_o his_o right_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o doubt_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o his_o enemy_n luther_n show_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o passion_n and_o fury_n as_o he_o take_v all_o faith_n and_o credit_n from_o his_o own_o say_n clear_o declare_v his_o malice_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o suffer_v he_o neither_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o nor_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v so_o be_v 5._o and_o then_o after_o a_o large_a confutation_n of_o luther_n fond_a opinion_n and_o furious_a assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n but_o only_o by_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n have_v get_v the_o headshipp_n of_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n use_v two_o sting_v reason_n and_o argument_n against_o he_o among_o other_o to_o repress_v his_o maddnes_n therein_o the_o first_o of_o general_a consent_n from_o antiquity_n say_v negare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n can_v deny_v ibid._n but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o primate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v ground_v neither_o in_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n how_o have_v it_o take_v so_o great_a and_o general_a root_n how_o be_v it_o admit_v so_o universal_o by_o all_o christendom_n when_o begin_v it_o how_o grow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o whereas_o humane_a consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v humane_a right_n at_o least_o how_o can_v luther_n say_v that_o here_o be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n where_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n so_o universal_a humane_a consent_n etc._n etc._n supremacy_n certain_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la monumenta_fw-la revoluat_fw-la inveniet_fw-la iam_fw-la olim_fw-la protinùs_fw-la post_fw-la pacatum_fw-la orbâ—m_fw-la plerasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n orbis_n ecclesias_fw-la obtemperasse_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v look_v over_o the_o monument_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n past_a he_o shall_v find_v that_o prefent_o after_o the_o world_n be_v pacify_v from_o persecution_n the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a church_n do_v obey_v the_o roman_a yea_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v pass_v to_o that_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o when_o she_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n though_o he_o be_v no_o roman_a yet_o do_v he_o in_o his_o day_n ascribe_v so_o much_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a doubt_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n urge_v by_o king_n henry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n 6._o another_o he_o allege_v of_o impossibility_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v attain_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n to_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o he_o have_v according_a to_o luther_n calumniation_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o cum_fw-la lutherus_n tam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la pronunciet_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o luther_n so_o impudent_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o primacy_n by_o no_o right_a neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a but_o only_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n i_o do_v wonder_n how_o the_o mad_a fellow_n can_v hope_v to_o find_v his_o reader_n so_o simple_a or_o blockish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impossibility_n be_v a_o priest_n unarm_v alone_o without_o temporal_a force_n or_o right_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o he_o suppose_v
place_n of_o different_a religion_n christian_n live_v there_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o curiosity_n go_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n or_o moscy_n of_o that_o country_n to_o hear_v &_o see_v only_o what_o be_v there_o do_v though_o not_o to_o pray_v or_o worship_n or_o which_o be_v less_o shall_v carry_v or_o wear_v their_o turban_n or_o mahometan_a habit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o if_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o attestation_n of_o their_o conformity_n of_o religion_n reason_n now_o this_o precept_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o unlawful_a though_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a king_n indeed_o nor_o true_a magistrate_n that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o precept_n but_o some_o private_a man_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n every_o man_n see_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o diminish_v then_o increase_v the_o obligation_n of_o recusancy_n and_o so_o m._n attorney_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n first_o begin_v their_o recusancy_n of_o go_v to_o church_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o lawful_a queen_n he_o allege_v circstumance_n that_o may_v rather_o in_o some_o sort_n facilitate_v their_o go_n then_o increase_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o same_o recusancy_n for_o that_o her_o precept_n and_o commandment_n bind_v they_o not_o at_o all_o as_o not_o queen_n they_o be_v free_v thereby_o of_o that_o obligation_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v spring_v of_o this_o head_n of_o royal_a commandment_n 10._o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a injury_n which_o m._n attorney_n offer_v unto_o recusant_n catholic_n interpret_n their_o recusancy_n to_o be_v of_o malice_n and_o treasonable_a heart_n rather_o than_o of_o band_n of_o conscience_n 37._o which_o injury_n he_o often_o iterate_v in_o the_o current_n of_o his_o discourse_n say_v after_o many_o other_o accusation_n heap_v together_o in_o this_o sort_n calumniation_n in_o all_o this_o time_n no_o law_n be_v either_o make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o for_o their_o recusancy_n though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o so_o disloyal_a a_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o talk_v of_o the_o penal_a law_n make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o recusancy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o merciful_a law_n consider_v their_o former_a conformity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n but_o i_o have_v show_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a conformity_n before_o and_o consequent_o no_o revolt_n and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o cause_n of_o revolt_n as_o he_o feign_v to_o himself_o the_o untruth_n of_o these_o charge_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v thereby_o to_o innocent_a man_n be_v make_v evident_a and_o manifest_a 11._o neither_o do_v m._n attorney_n exorbitant_a humour_n contain_v itself_o here_o but_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n of_o insolent_a invective_n and_o exaggeration_n against_o the_o say_a recusant_n catholic_n he_o vaunt_v and_o triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v they_o under_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n ready_a to_o be_v condemn_v where_o no_o man_n must_v speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n but_o himself_o only_o against_o they_o without_o reply_n or_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o matter_n both_o impertinent_a and_o little_a important_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n he_o write_v thus_o 3â—_n and_o there_o upon_o campian_n sherwyn_n and_o many_o other_o romish_a priest_n be_v apprehend_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o come_v into_o england_n to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v untruth_n be_v in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o the_o say_v late_a queen_n reign_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n indict_v arraign_v try_v adjudge_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n etc._n etc._n 39_o and_o again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n by_o this_o and_o by_o all_o the_o record_n of_o indictment_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o priesthood_n and_o profession_n but_o for_o their_o treasonable_a and_o damnable_a persuasion_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o monarch_n and_o absolute_a prince_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 12._o but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o call_n be_v ashamed_a to_o put_v in_o print_n so_o manifest_a untruth_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o yet_o alive_a death_n that_o be_v at_o the_o say_a arraignment_n trial_n condemnation_n &_o death_n of_o the_o say_v bless_a man_n campian_n sherwyn_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o not_o only_o protest_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n at_o their_o last_o hour_n to_o be_v guyltlesse_a in_o all_o accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o except_o only_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o rack_n also_o stand_v thereunto_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o so_o clear_o at_o the_o bar_n with_o many_o reason_n proof_n and_o demonstration_n as_o most_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o and_o hear_v their_o plea_n yea_o protestant_n also_o by_o name_n do_v think_v certain_o when_o the_o jury_n go_v forth_o to_o consult_v and_o do_v offer_v likewise_o to_o lay_v wager_n thereon_o that_o at_o least_o father_n campian_n and_o his_o company_n the_o first_o day_n shall_v have_v be_v quit_v 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n whereby_o m._n attorney_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v we_o have_v show_v now_o often_o before_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o course_n with_o he_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o common-law_n extant_a not_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v under_o catholic_a prince_n against_o priest_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la of_o the_o attorney_n invention_n common-lawe_n to_o cover_v and_o colour_n matter_n withal_o who_o soul_n true_o i_o do_v love_n so_o dear_o as_o i_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a he_o shall_v entangle_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n that_o suffer_v before_o he_o come_v to_o age_n to_o undergo_v that_o dangerous_a burden_n of_o plead_v against_o they_o he_o may_v leave_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o ancient_n especial_o to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o office_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v both_o that_o and_o many_o other_o such_o heavy_a reckon_n to_o answer_n for_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o common_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o i_o beseech_v most_o humble_o to_o facilitate_v that_o account_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o interest_v therein_o as_o this_o also_o of_o calumniate_a recusant-catholickes_a to_o m._n attorney_n they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o that_o profession_n that_o most_o ought_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o charitable_o deal_v withal_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o not_o dissemble_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o sin_n be_v damnable_a to_o themselves_o so_o be_v it_o nothing_o profitable_a or_o available_a to_o the_o state_n or_o prince_n to_o have_v external_a conformity_n without_o inward_a consent_n judgement_n will_n or_o love_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o first_o expostulation_n pretermit_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v complain_v of_o in_o this_o boisterous_a stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o m._n attorney_n accusation_n against_o they_o 14._o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o may_v not_o pretermit_v which_o be_v to_o admonish_v his_o conscience_n if_o it_o have_v aures_fw-la audiendi_fw-la hear_v ear_n which_o by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n appear_v that_o diverse_a conscience_n have_v not_o to_o look_v to_o one_o special_a obligation_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v that_o have_v end_v and_o put_v in_o print_n this_o his_o book_n &_o present_v the_o same_o in_o person_n to_o his_o majesty_n attorney_n &_o show_v the_o principal_a drift_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o make_v some_o strong_a impression_n against_o the_o say_a recusant-catholickes_a as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o say_a majesty_n speech_n and_o discourse_v that_o day_n at_o dinner_n when_o the_o say_a book_n be_v bring_v forth_o his_o obligation_n i_o say_v be_v and_o this_o both_o in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n that_o find_v himself_o now_o mistake_v overshoot_v or_o deceive_v in_o some_o of_o his_o say_a principal_a report_n and_o principal_o in_o this_o about_o recusant-catholicks_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o present_v also_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o say_a majesty_n for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o relieve_v the_o say_a catholic_n of_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v present_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o say_a
his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 62._o &_o 63._o his_o death_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 66._o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o dependence_n or_o independence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o cap._n 2._o n._n 6._o &_o 7._o jurisdiction-spirituall_a internal_a and_o external_a cap._n 2._o n._n 16._o ins_n how_o far_o the_o word_n extend_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 3._o k._n key_n of_o knowledge_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 32._o king_n capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o commission_n cap._n 12._o n._n 29._o king_n how_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la c._n 14._o num_fw-la 1â—_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n his_o charter_n and_o privilege_n for_o church-libertyes_a cap._n 5._o n._n 15._o &_o deinceps_fw-la item_n his_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o 17._o &_o 18._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la cap._n 6._o n._n 57_o king_n edwin_n of_o northumberland_n demand_v bishop_n from_o rome_n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 22._o privilege_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la king_n edgar_z his_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o king_n ceadwalla_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o death_n there_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 40._o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n his_o charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 11._o his_o dependence_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 20._o king_n inas_fw-la his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 69._o his_o peter-pence_n pay_v to_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 68_o king_n kenulphus_n his_o charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n cap._n 5_o num_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o his_o letter_n and_o humble_a petition_n to_o pope_n leo._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 30._o &_o 32._o king_n offa_n of_o mercia_n his_o attempt_n against_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 29._o king_n offa_n the_o young_a of_o mercia_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 70._o king_n osway_n of_o northumberland_n his_o embassage_n to_o pope_n vitalianus_n for_o a_o archbishop_n into_o england_n cap._n 6._o n._n 24._o king_n of_o spain_n his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o sicily_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 20._o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n suppress_v in_o england_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 43._o l._n lanfranke_a choose_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 7._o n._n 4._o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o ibidem_fw-la law_n ecclesiastical_a not_o make_v but_o receive_v by_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 1._o n._n 4._o lawes-birthright_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o law_n municipal_a and_o their_o antiquity_n cap._n 1._o n._n 19_o their_o commodity_n &_o discommodity_n ibid._n num_fw-la 20._o lawes-canon_n and_o how_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o england_n cap._n 4._o n._n 17._o law-civill_a and_o what_o it_o be_v c._n 4._o n._n 24._o law_n of_o nature_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 25._o la_o evangelicall_a cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 29._o law_n municipal_a of_o england_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 39_o law_n make_v before_o the_o conquest_n by_o secular_a prince_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n cap._n 6._o n._n 3._o 4.5.6.7_o &_o deinceps_fw-la law_n ecclesiastical_a not_o make_v by_o prince_n but_o by_o prelate_n in_o england_n c._n 6._o n._n 9_o law_n attempt_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 9_o n._n 7._o law_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 21._o law_n of_o praemunire_n and_o begin_v thereof_o cap._n 12._o n._n 11._o &_o 12_o law_n ecclesiastical_a subject_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a calunniation_n c._n 15._o n._n 19_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n forbid_a entrance_n into_o england_n and_o why_o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 13._o &_o 15._o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n his_o imprison_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 39_o lollard_n heretic_n in_o england_n cap._n 13._o n._n 7._o law_n for_o their_o apprehension_n and_o execution_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o &_o 23._o their_o name_n and_o origin_n ibidem_fw-la luther_n impugn_a by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o inconstancy_n inveigh_v at_o by_o the_o same_o king_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o m._n mission_n into_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 33._o monasterye_n and_o abbey_n found_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 49._o monasterye_n and_o church_n privilege_n procure_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 37._o 38._o &_o 39_o monastery_n of_o s._n bertulphe_n &_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o motive_n that_o endure_v k._n edw._n the_o 3._o to_o proceed_v so_o violent_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 3._o mounsieur_fw-fr lansacke_v conference_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 41._o n._n name_v of_o lollard_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 23_o &_o 24._o m._n attorney_n ridiculous_a etymology_n thereof_o ibid._n num_fw-la 22._o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n express_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o nicolas_n morris_n abbot_n of_o waltham_n punish_v by_o k._n edw._n the_o three_o &_o why_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 29._o &_o 32._o novelty_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n supremacy_n mislike_v by_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 41.42.43_o &_o deinceps_fw-la o_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n exact_v first_o of_o all_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 52._o &_o 53._o oath_n of_o k._n stephen_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o libertye_n of_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n cap._n 8._o n._n 27._o obedience_n of_o clergyman_n due_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o how_o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 33._o &_o 34_o obedience_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o tyme._n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 16.17_o &_o 18._o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o k._n john_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 9_o num_fw-la â—7_n occasion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o breach_n from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 15._o numero_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_v confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 70._o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 59_o origens_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n different_a cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 29._o osius_n his_o resolute_a speech_n to_o constantiâ—s_v the_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o p._n palles_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v at_o rome_n cap._n 7._o n._n 11._o s._n paul_n esteem_n of_o spiritual_a power_n give_v unto_o he_o &_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n cap._n 2._o n._n 13._o &_o 14._o his_o eager_a reprehension_n of_o woman_n superiority_n in_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o n._n 32._o peace_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 16._o pascalis_fw-la the_o pope_n his_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 10._o penance_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 19_o peter-pence_n pay_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o cap._n 6._o n._n 67.68_o &_o 69._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o k_o offa._n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 70._o also_o by_o k._n adelnulph_n ibid._n num_fw-la 71._o in_o like_a manner_n by_o k._n canutus_n the_o dane_n ibid._n num_fw-la 72._o by_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 73._o item_n by_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n ibid._n num_fw-la 74._o and_o by_o other_o king_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o ibid._n num_fw-la 75._o peril_n that_o often_o rise_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o private_a man_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 3â—_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n by_o diverse_a of_o our_o english_a king_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 76.77_o &_o deinceps_fw-la plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o who_o can_v dispense_v therewith_o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 20._o point_n commendable_a in_o a_o good_a pastor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 37._o pope_n honorius_n his_o privilege_n to_o k._n edwin_n of_o northumberland_n cap._n 6._o n._n 22._o pope_n formosus_fw-la his_o excommunication_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 57_o his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 59_o pope_n pascalis_n his_o letter_n to_o k_o henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 10._o pope_n provision_n in_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n to_o stranger_n cap._n 12._o n._n â—_o
to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n the_o second_o tyme._n malmesb._n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 152._o the_o decision_n and_o commandment_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o humility_n &_o obedience_n of_o our_o king_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n s._n elflede_n supra_fw-la â—â—mâ—n_n 3._o many_o example_n of_o appeal_v malmesb._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontif._n anno_fw-la 745._o malmesbu_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gesâ—is_fw-la regum_fw-la anglor_fw-la lib._n 2._o pope_n formosus_fw-la do_v excommunicate_a k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v amend_v amend_v this_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o conversation_n with_o dane_n that_o be_v infidel_n malmesb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o vigilancy_n of_o ancient_a pope_n over_o england_n beda_n lib._n 4._o â—â—st_n angl._n cap._n 8._o 20._o &_o 23._o a_o consideration_n of_o moment_n moment_n what_o king_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n live_v together_o and_o what_o law_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v the_o concurrence_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o kent_n and_o london_n for_o the_o first_o age_n of_o english_a christianity_n 1_o a_o necessary_a inference_n inference_n the_o concourse_n with_o other_o king_n prince_n and_o catholic_a people_n abroad_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n mark_v the_o consequence_n consequence_n the_o maâ—ing_a tributary_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n â—â—_o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o peter-pence_n polidor_n virgil_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr hist._n angl._n stow_v in_o inas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 705._o k._n inas_fw-la his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n offa_n his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o tribute_n of_o peterpence_n anno_fw-la dom._n 77â—_n the_o greatness_n of_o k._n offa._n the_o confirmation_n of_o peter_n penny_n by_o king_n adelnulfe_n anno_fw-la dom._n 947._o polidor_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o historia_fw-la a_o special_a note_n ingulfuriâ—_n histor_n monasteriâ—_n de_fw-fr crâ—yland_n fol._n 50â—_n the_o great_a care_n king_n caâ—ulus_n the_o dane_n have_v that_o peter_n penny_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n shall_v be_v pay_v a_o 1032._o ancient_a law_n against_o m._n attorney_n alredus_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n eduardâ—_n s._n edward_n confirmation_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o other_o duty_n a_o 1062._o râ—â—â—rius_n hoviden_n par_fw-fr 2._o annal_n in_o vita_fw-la henries_n 2._o peter_n penny_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1070._o peter_n penny_n continue_v after_o the_o conquest_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1532._o 1532._o the_o go_v of_o diverse_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n to_o that_o sea_n sea_n supra_fw-la demon._n 3._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 121_o beda_n lib._n 4_o histo_fw-la augiscana_fw-it cap._n 29._o the_o admirable_a â—oing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n to_o rome_n s._n egwyn_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n supra_fw-la dâ—mon_n 4._o platina_n â—â—_o constantino_n pp_n floren._n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 723._o malmesh_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la beda_n lib._n 5._o hist._n angl._n cap._n 7._o k._n inas_fw-la his_fw-la go_v to_o rome_n the_o history_n of_o ceadwalla_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o die_v there_o beda_n ibid._n the_o fervor_n of_o english_a man_n towards_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n a_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n premise_n the_o assertion_n and_o asseveration_n of_o diverse_a king_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n apud_fw-la harpesfâ—ldâ—â—_n in_o histor_n angl._n sacul_n 9_o cap._n 5._o ex_fw-la asserte_n menem_fw-la florentino_n &_o marianus_n in_o anno_fw-la 9â—5_n apud_fw-la alridum_n retuallo_n sâ—râ—_n de_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliâ—_n a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o k._n edgar_n to_o his_o bishop_n concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n two_o sword_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o constantine_n acknowledge_v by_o k._n edgar_n rogeriâ—â—_n hoveden_n part_n 2._o annal_n in_o vita_fw-la henry_n secundi_fw-la william_n conqueror_n judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n q._n eleanor_n anno_fw-la 1194._o blesensis_n epist_n 146._o tertull_n lib._n de_fw-la pudicitiâ—_fw-la cap._n 17._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr vnâ—ala_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o conqueror_n begin_v his_o reign_n 1066._o and_o reign_v 21._o year_n unto_o the_o year_n 1087._o k._n william_n boisterous_a but_o true_o catholik_n florent_fw-la 10â—6_n sâ—ow_n a_o 20â—7_n in_o vita_fw-la guliel_n conquestoris_n boisterous_a action_n of_o k._n william_n ex_fw-la registro_fw-la apud_fw-la bar._n in_o annal._n anno_fw-la 1084._o ex_fw-la epist_n lanfran_n apud_fw-la baroâ—_n an._n 1070._o the_o pitiful_a state_n of_o england_n for_o manner_n under_o the_o conqueror_n the_o desire_n of_o lanâ—rank_a to_o â—â—e_z â—id_v of_o â—his_fw-la charge_n lanfranke_n fear_v of_o the_o conquerorsâ—â—ough_a â—â—ough_z â—ature_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 1087._o â—he_v conqueror_n â—â—niâ—ent_a â—â—each_n at_o â—â—s_o death_n satisfaction_n stow_n ibid._n greg._n septimus_fw-la lib._n 7._o epist_n 1._o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o to_o the_o conqueror_n ibidem_fw-la epist_n 2d_o the_o argument_n of_o k._n william_n against_o harold_n matth._n westmoâ—ast_n anno_o 1065._o malmesb._n lib._n 3._o in_o vita_fw-la guhelme_fw-mi conquest_n stow_v in_o the_o life_n of_o harold_n k._n william_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n for_o his_o crown_n lanâ—bâ—â—t_fw-la in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 1076._o depose_v of_o stigand_n and_o other_o bishop_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n malmesb._n in_o vita_fw-la guliel_n 1._o in_o epist_n lanfranci_n apud_fw-la baronium_n in_o a_o 1070._o lanfranke_n propose_v his_o doubt_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pall_v of_o england_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v at_o rome_n sea_n baron_n in_o annal_n tâ—m_fw-la 11._o a_o 1070._o malmesb._n l._n 3._o hist._n in_o viâ—_n guiâ—l_n baron_fw-fr â—â—_o 1071._o stow_n 〈◊〉_d 1071._o a_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n stow_v a_o 1083._o charter_n from_o rome_n confirm_v by_o the_o king_n stow_v in_o anno_fw-la 1087._o â—xfra_fw-la mentis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la guâ—eâ—â—i_fw-la the_o conqueror_n accusation_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o nâ—â—ting_v the_o church_n stow_n ibidâ—m_n râ—g_v hoveden_n annal_a paâ—â—_n 2._o in_o viâ—_n henâ—_n 3._o fol._n 342._o what_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o sword_n the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o temporal_a court_n tenant_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v diverâ—_n other_o law_n sanctuary_n breaker_n of_o privilege_n tithe_n peterpence_n the_o conqueror_n humility_n towards_o his_o archbishop_n nuâ—eâ—g_v reâ—uâ—_n anght_n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o stow_v in_o vit_fw-mi guliel_n in_o sine_fw-la the_o conqueror_n last_o speech_n of_o his_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n 7._o â—_o 9_o â—â—_o quaâ—â—â—â—pedes_n 19_o m._n attorneye_n instance_n of_o no_o force_n power_n way_n by_o which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v confer_v benefice_n appropriation_n of_o benefice_n sup._n cap._n 6._o demon._n 4._o collation_n of_o benefice_n cap._n intet_fw-la &_o cap._n licet_fw-la extrau_v de_fw-fr translat_fw-la epise_v &_o extrau_v the_o electione_n cap._n cum_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la cunctis_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr elect_a cap._n postquam_fw-la &_o cap._n intet_fw-la canonicos_fw-la &_o cap._n scriptum_n est_fw-la ex_fw-la capite_fw-la qualiter_fw-la extrau_v de_fw-fr elect_a election_n confirmetion_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o whomel_n extrau_n de_fw-fr postula_fw-la one_o prelatorum_fw-la cap._n pennl_o cap._n ult._n extrau_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la glossa_fw-la distâ—nâ—â—_n 63._o cap._n quanto_fw-la &_o extrau_v de_fw-fr postul_n prelatorum_fw-la cap._n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la investiture_n desire_v by_o prince_n but_o deny_v by_o pope_n bald._n l._n rescrip_n in_o penul_v col_fw-fr in_o versie_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la rex_fw-la angl._n â—od_a de_fw-fr preci_fw-la bus_fw-la imper._n auferendis_fw-la 32._o deâ—â—n_n cap._n prater_n 〈◊〉_d paragraph_n vetum_fw-la &_o distinct_a 96._o cap_n bene_fw-la quidem_fw-la 1._o joan._n 2._o k._n william_n rufus_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1087._o and_o reign_v 13._o year_n to_o a_o 1100._o k._n william_n rufus_n a_o good_a king_n for_o a_o time_n florentius_n wigorn_n a_o 1093._o in_o annal_n anglis_fw-la stow_v a_o 5._o guliel_n rufi_n commendation_n of_o s._n anselm_n malmesb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr guliel_n 2._o florentius_n a_o 1095._o malmesb_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gâ—stis_fw-la pontif._n edmerus_n in_o vita_fw-la anselmâ—_n s._n anselm_n his_o pall_n bring_v he_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n s._n anselm_n his_o plain_a deal_n with_o k._n rufus_n walse_v iâ—_n ypodig_n neusâ—ria_n a_o 1â—97_n the_o pitiful_a death_n of_o k._n rufus_n k._n henry_n the_o first_o begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1100_o and_o reign_v 25_o year_n unto_o 1135._o florent_fw-la in_o chron._n a_o 1100._o the_o good_a beginning_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o in_o vita_fw-la henriâ—â—_n primi_fw-la pope_n pascalis_n his_o letter_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o malmesb._n li._n 5._o annal_n in_o vit_fw-mi
manner_n of_o proof_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o hold_v remittinge_n we_o to_o the_o effect_n itself_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o join_v issue_n afterward_o let_v m._n attorney_n vaunt_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o name_n only_o of_o truth_n but_o without_o mean_n or_o meaning_n to_o try_v the_o same_o the_o attorney_n there_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o be_v true_o instruct_v law_n by_o good_a and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o his_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a patrimony_n and_o birthright_n though_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n by_o ignorance_n false_a persuasion_n or_o vain_a fear_n be_v deceive_v or_o dispossess_v but_o will_v consult_v with_o learned_a &_o faithful_a counselour_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o same_o the_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a law_n of_o england_n be_v the_o birthright_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a inheritance_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v for_o by_o they_o he_o enjoy_v not_o only_o his_o inheritance_n and_o good_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o his_o life_n and_o his_o most_o dear_a country_n in_o safety_n and_o for_o that_o i_o fear_v that_o many_o of_o my_o dear_a countryman_n and_o most_o of_o they_o of_o great_a capacity_n and_o excellent_n part_n for_o want_v of_o understand_v of_o their_o own_o evidence_n do_v want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o their_o ancient_a birthright_n in_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o my_o first_o work_n direct_v they_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o only_o faithful_o counsel_n and_o full_o resolve_v they_o therein_o such_o as_o can_v be_v daunt_v with_o any_o fear_n move_v by_o any_o affection_n nor_o corrupt_v with_o any_o reward_n but_o also_o establish_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o quiet_a and_o lawful_a possession_n upon_o just_a ground_n to_o rectify_v a_o error_n in_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n be_v a_o work_n of_o clear_a understanding_n &_o of_o a_o reform_a will_n and_o frequent_a with_o such_o as_o be_v good_a man_n &_o have_v sober_a and_o settle_a wit_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 19_o it_o may_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o of_o two_o proposition_n which_o m._n attorney_n use_v common_o to_o lay_v forth_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o first_o call_v the_o mayor_n we_o have_v hitherto_o admit_v deny_v the_o second_o or_o minor_a and_o thereupon_a his_o whole_a conclusion_n for_o that_o he_o subsume_v not_o well_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o first_o proposition_n in_o reprehension_n of_o ignorance_n we_o agree_v in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o be_v reprehensible_a but_o his_o application_n thereof_o to_o catholic_n i_o show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o his_o mere_a imagination_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o second_o encounter_n about_o truth_n i_o admit_v his_o encomion_n and_o praise_n of_o truth_n but_o disagree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o whole_o omit_v deny_v and_o the_o same_o must_v i_o say_v in_o this_o three_o meeting_n of_o we_o i_o do_v not_o contradict_v his_o mayor_n proposition_n that_o every_o wise_a and_o discreet_a subject_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o ancient_a inheritance_n and_o birthright_n by_o ignorance_n false_a persuasion_n or_o vain_a fear_n will_v consult_v with_o learned_a &_o faithful_a counselour_n for_o recovery_n thereof_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v but_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o assumpt_n or_o minor_a proposition_n i_o can_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o well_o and_o fit_o make_v let_v we_o discuss_v a_o little_a what_o the_o attorney_n write_v the_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a law_n of_o england_n say_v he_o be_v the_o birthright_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a inheritance_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v much_o be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o deny_v or_o draw_v back_o any_o part_n of_o the_o just_a commendation_n due_a to_o our_o municipal_a law_n yet_o this_o strange_a hyperbole_n axaggeration_n or_o overlash_v of_o m._n attorney_n tend_v as_o after_o shall_v appear_v to_o a_o false_a and_o prejudicial_a conclusion_n be_v worthy_a some_o stay_n thereon_o for_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o great_a and_o singular_a antiquity_n he_o find_v in_o our_o municipal_a law_n that_o so_o often_o he_o name_v they_o ancient_a as_o though_o they_o be_v eminent_a and_o singular_a in_o that_o point_n of_o antiquity_n above_o other_o law_n law_n whereas_o i_o for_o my_o part_n find_v no_o memory_n of_o any_o of_o they_o extant_a before_o the_o conquest_n and_o no_o write_a statute_n law_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o which_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o &_o with_o he_o do_v judge_n rastall_n also_o begin_v his_o collection_n of_o law_n and_o statute_n from_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la downward_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixteen_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o four_o hundred_o year_n go_v and_o yet_o do_v englishman_n live_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n more_o than_o twice_o as_o long_o under_o law_n partly_o municipal_a and_o partly_o imperial_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o britain_n be_v before_o they_o again_o and_o consequent_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o may_v brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o withdraw_v any_o due_a commendation_n as_o before_o i_o say_v nor_o to_o stand_v here_o to_o discuss_v what_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n they_o have_v as_o all_o humane_a thing_n that_o depend_v of_o the_o variable_a judgement_n and_o like_v of_o man_n yet_o can_v any_o indifferent_a and_o disappassionat_a man_n but_o remember_v that_o which_o all_o our_o writer_n do_v common_o note_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o principal_o by_o conquest_n and_o a_o conqueror_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o intend_v to_o bridle_v the_o english_a by_o that_o mean_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o by_o those_o law_n law_n and_o what_o misery_n calamity_n and_o exceed_a thraldom_n our_o afflict_a nation_n pass_v in_o those_o day_n under_o those_o law_n and_o the_o insolent_a dominion_n of_o the_o norman_n let_v any_o man_n read_v ingulphus_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o other_o english_a historiographer_n that_o ensue_v soon_o after_o as_o malmesbury_n huntingdon_n hoveden_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o will_v he_o pity_v their_o case_n that_o first_o live_v under_o they_o 21._o it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o by_o all_o testimony_n of_o our_o old_a history_n how_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a reclaim_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o nobility_n to_o diverse_a king_n after_o the_o conquest_n against_o these_o new_a law_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o say_a conquest_n especial_o those_o of_o king_n edgar_n and_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n about_o which_o point_n oftentimes_o there_o be_v no_o small_a tumult_n make_v and_o yet_o now_o by_o use_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o mislike_n be_v assuage_v and_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v still_o yea_o and_o to_o kiss_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o then_o we_o be_v beat_v m._n attorney_n now_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o adore_v the_o same_o and_o esteem_v they_o not_o only_o for_o ancient_a but_o excellent_a law_n also_o wherein_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o loose_v time_n in_o stryve_v with_o he_o for_o that_o i_o do_v hasten_v to_o a_o more_o important_a conclusion_n 22._o further_o then_o he_o not_o be_v content_v with_o these_o two_o most_o honourable_a epitheton_n and_o euloge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o excellency_n pass_v on_o to_o another_o superlative_a degree_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o undoubted_a patrimony_n and_o birthright_n but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a inheritance_n which_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v whereof_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o by_o they_o they_o enjoy_v their_o life_n live_n and_o country_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o what_o inheritance_n have_v old_a englishman_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o these_o law_n be_v make_v what_o riches_n or_o inheritance_n have_v those_o man_n by_o they_o in_o our_o day_n which_o be_v bear_v without_o land_n or_o live_n will_v this_o patrimony_n of_o the_o law_n make_v they_o rich_a m._n attorney_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o fellow_n have_v have_v a_o good_a patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n case_n 23._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n be_v a_o certain_a birthright_n of_o all_o subject_n that_o be_v bear_v therein_o